Tumgik
#plus the bonus is that by pushing through i got to see him be sexy af on screen even if he was [redacted]. also i need a tape of him
theinfinitedivides · 2 months
Text
recently every time i read an Aldis Hodge interview and he's geeking out like 'i got married!!!!! i have a kid!!!!! i'm going to be in [insert title of next coolest project here]!!!!!' my thought process is just 1. congratulations, ofc you're geeking out (as you should) and 2. do you need a third
3 notes · View notes
rebelrebelwrites · 1 year
Text
Fic Friday! ❤️ Rebel’s Weekly Fic Recs
This week’s recs are…
Tumblr media
As always, please mind the tags on any recommended story for your own personal preferences.
+++
The Classic You’ve Heard Of But Somehow Haven’t Read Yet: Perilous Wanderings by Wolftales
What you need to know going in:
The OG Sauron impersonates Celeborn in Gal’s dream fic! Or, at least for me—fairly certain I came across this one first, so forgive me if I’m mistaken, this may have just been my experience. Regardless, SUCH a great, dark entry into the Sauron impersonates Celeborn camp. A quick, 2-chapter read that will stir your emotions and is definitely steamy, to say the least. 🔥 I love how much Galadriel won’t give into Sauron in this, as well as how much she knows how to push his buttons… he’s delightfully greedy and definitely a little unhinged in trying to get her to submit to him. Sidenote: there are so many great one-shots and short fics I’ve read or bookmarked that I almost think I need to do a special short fic edition of this series… thoughts? 👀
Complete, Explicit
Read the story.
Follow the author on AO3.
+++
The AU You Need to Immerse Yourself In Because, Well, Wow: Rainbow of Chaos by @yletylyf
What you need to know going in:
Another AU from the amazing @yletylyf! Two weeks in a row, I know, but this AU is so unique and their writing is so great I feel justified. The premise alone had me clicking immediately: a LOTR-era AU in which Sauron still has access to a fair form, and sets out to retake the One Ring himself. Spoiler alert: he succeeds, and the story truly kicks off from there with a repentant (maybe) Sauron and a Galadriel who’s tempted to believe him. Featuring a smattering of favorite LOTR characters so far, including Gollum, Gandalf, Aragorn, Frodo and more, it feels like early stages for this fic, but I’m so intrigued to see where it goes. One thing I love about @yletylyf’s work is their characterization—like Through Peril and Fire, there’s this unique frankness to every interaction; every piece of dialogue, but each one is so potent. It creates this really rare effect and cadence that resonates.
WIP, Teen
Read the story.
Follow the author on Tumblr and AO3.
+++
The Complete But Never Forgotten Masterpiece: On the Twelfth Night, or, Epiphany: How Galadriel Seduced a Priest and Discovered the True Meaning of Christmas by @thrillofhope
What you need to know going in:
Okay, I know I’ve now put two authors from last week again this week and I promise I’m not TRYING to do that, my faves are just my faves, and this fic stole my whole goddamn soul this past weekend so I HAD to. I HAD to. (Promise, I will spread more of the love next week. I have all the plans. I have LISTS. Promise.) But seriously, I had this fic open in my tabs for weeks and held off starting it because I somehow knew it was going to crawl into my brain and blow me away and when I finally gave in and started reading it last weekend, I could. Not. Stop. In other words, I wasn’t disappointed. One of my first few modern AUs, this story sees Galadriel attempting to seduce Halbrand, a priest, after a bet with one of her brothers. It’s very Fleabag-inspired in plot and tone and @thrillofhope NAILS it. Hilarious, gut-wrenchingly romantic, and so goddamn sexy it kills, I’m genuinely not convinced the author isn’t Phoebe Waller-Bridge. Like my watch of Fleabag, I'm so glad I got to binge it because waiting for each chapter would’ve been torture.
Complete, Explicit
Read the story.
Follow the author on Tumblr and AO3.
+++
The WIP That Will Wreck You (In the Best Way): The Chain {Series} by @hazelmaines
What you need to know going in:
-insert me groaning- This fic, the ANGST. The sublime tenderness. It’s so damn good, guys, so damn good. Originally a collection of one-shots, @hazelmaines recently consolidated into a multi-chapter fic plus a bonus alternate ending story in the series called Negotiation. I recommend gobbling ALL of it up and subscribing. Onto the premise: The Chain starts during RoP and diverges from canon somewhere around episode 5, and sees our lovebirds forming a bond in the Unseen world… and they’re not the only ones paying attention. Without revealing too much, some highlights include everything we missed on the ride to Eregion (👀👀👀) and a ton of lovely backstory from Valinor threaded throughout. The additional context, the missing histories, and the dreamlike quality to all of it paints an incredibly rich history for both Sauron and Galadriel and really contextualizes their building bond. Again, don’t want to reveal too much… but I’m super excited to see where this goes and how it grows. Definitely get caught up if you’re not already reading!
WIP, Mature
Read the story.
Follow the author on Tumblr and AO3.
+++
The Can’t Stop Consuming No Matter What Time It Is Fic: Shadow-Bride by eye_of_a_cat
What you need to know going in:
Another favorite from eye_of_a_cat and for great reason—as always, every word shines. A post-S1 epic with a distinct fairytale vibe, as it’s framed as a story told by Sauron and Galadriel to each other many, many years later. The story starts in earnest after Galadriel discovers the truth about Sauron, and then proceeds with Sauron negotiating saving the elves from fading in exchange for Galadriel as his bride. You can guess how she might feel about that… 🤣 From there, they journey to Pelargir, and much ensues—animosity, simmering tension, exchanges of power, and so much more, including a well-rounded cast of characters. Without spoiling anything, I’ll say that this fic constantly has me on the edge of my seat, and the last few chapters had me spinning out a little bit from the surprises. It’s a delicious, tantalizing slow burner and every second is 🙌.
WIP, Explicit
Read the story.
Follow the author on Twitter and AO3.
+++
🤩🤩🤩
Me at all these fics:
Tumblr media
Don’t see your story on this list yet? Keyword: yet. Please don’t fret! I can only recommend so many each week, but I am always looking for more stuff to read, share, and generally shower with love, so please feel free to reply with your own fics or your personal faves. I have plenty more to recommend… ❤️
Until next week!
54 notes · View notes
shiggyscumrag · 3 years
Text
How the MHA boys react to their chubby s/o wearing their clothes<3
I also plan on making a demon slayer and haikyuu version so look out for that hoessss
Midoriya Izuku
Dude he would flip, but like in a positive way-
He would get so flustered and immediately start muttering on and on about how pretty you look and try to poorly hide his embarrassment
He would find it really cute, plus he wears slightly bigger sized shirts so it wouldnt fit to tight on you
And even if it did he would find it absolutely adorable
You wearing one of his shirts that literally say "shirt" and a pair of his sweats to go along with it and it would be one of his new favorite things
He would ask if he could take a picture to save as his new homescreen deadass
He just cant get over how adorbale you look so of course hes gonna get all flustered and lovey dovey
10/10 would cuddle you for the rest of the night and not let you leave. Sleepover timeeeee
"What are you wearing?" He said as he stumbled across you in one of his shirts and sweats. You were bored and uncomfy in your jeans and tshirt so you decided it was a good idea to steal some of your boyfriends clothes to get more comfortable. Of course he was a little smaller in size then you but it would still work.
"I got uncomfortable and I thought you wouldn't mind if I borrowed some clothes to change into. I can change if you want-"
"No no no, you're okay! I mean I like you in my clothes, and I'm glad they make you comfortable! I just didnt know what you were doing and I was a little confused at first but you look really cute so I really don't mind at all, I swear! I was just a little startled-" you were interrupted by Izuku's rambling. He always did this when he was nervous. All you could really do is chuckle, and have your cheeks blush slightly at the compliments while getting comfy on his bed.
Bakugou Katsuki
Bakugou thought it was a dumb idea at first, like he just didnt get it
Though after your persistent meddling he gave in and gave you one of his shirts
After you put it on and showed him he got all flustered and very horny
He felt weirdly proud about it, it was like a way of marking you as his and he liked that
And omg when you stole and wore a pair of his boxers, he fucking malfunctioned. Heres how the scenario would go in my head-
"Welcome back Katsuki!" You said cheerfully from further inside his dorm.
"Ah, what are you doing here shitty woman! I'm tired and want to go to bed-" he stopped mid sentence when he saw you laying on his bed in his boxers and his classic skull tshirt. He didnt realize how horny he had been but now the bulge in his pants was very prominent and uncomfortably tight.
"See something you like katsu?" You teased. You knew he had been stressed from interning lately and I mean so have you, so why not kill two birds with one stone?
"Hell yeah I do." He said crossing the room fast and finding your lips. A heated makeout session started, you had sat up and placed your hands on his chest starting to undo his tie and unbutton his uniform shirt. He pulled away and smirked grabbing you by the chin making you look at him.
"You're such a naughty girl." He pulled his pants and boxers down in one swift motion, hissing when the cool air hit his cock. "Now get to sucking slut." You smirked and went down to lick his slit, some pre hitting your taste buds making you mewl. You began to bob your head at a steady pace. He groaned as his head fell back, a hand falling behind your head guiding your movements.
"Such a good little slut for me. Got any panties under here?" He said snapping the elastic of his boxers, leaving a delicious sting on your hip. You hummed causing another groan to rip through his throat. He pulled you off his cock with a pop.
"Is that a yes or a no sweet cheeks?" He said dragging his thumb against your drool soaked lips
"No sir, I dont have any panties on." You say, eyes half lidded and full of lust.
"Good answer-" He started as he pinned you down on the bed and left a chaste kiss on your lips. "Cause I was gonna take em' off anyways."
Kirishima Eijiro
When you first ask if you could borrow a shirt and pants to wear to sleep in his dorm he gladly excepted
He found it to be quote on quote "the manliest thing ever"
He would feel bad that his clothes are tight on you so he buys a couple over sized ones and wears them to get them to smell like him and next time you come to trade out hoodies he gives you those in hopes it'll make you feel more comfy
He would def also steal your clothes
He would love to wear your hoodies around the dorm and flex about having them
He loves that you feel comfortable enough to wear his clothes and to also let him wear yours
It's a trust and comfort thing that he finds the most adorbale
It makes him feel so happy, you make him so happy<3
You heard a knock on your door. You got up from your bed and made your way to the door as whoever it was continued to knock. You opened it up to see a red head with sharp teeth grinning widely at you.
"Hey kiri!" You said wrapping your arms around his neck as you leaned forward to place a kiss on his cheek. He wrapped one arm around your waist and chuckled at your kiss.
"I came by to swap hoodies again! Yours stopped smelling like you." He said with a pout on his lips.
"Ah its okay baby, I'll give you another one!" You said with a smile.
Todoroki Shouto
Shouto would be confused on why exactly you would want to wear his clothes when you have your own that are perfectly fine
But he would still find it oddly comforting and very cute
He didn't really know that was a thing that couples do, you know trading clothes
So you would steal his hoodies and you would give him yours to sleep in
Dude he would get so happy
He would put your hoodie on for the first time alone in his dorm after you dropped it off and gave him a kiss goodnight
So he puts it on and just feels so comfy and at home in a sense. He just feels so calm and at peace with the world
Plus when he realizes it smells like you he goes wild
Would sleep in it every night and every morning he would fold it neatly and place it on his pillow so that when he gets home after a long day of class and interning with his dad he can wear it straight out his shower and smell your scent and be able to go to sleep peacefully that night
He can only hope his hoodies make you feel the same way yours do to him
"I can have this?" He says holding out the hoodie of yours you just gave him to be able to wear, a stoic expression still painted on his face.
"Well yeah! I thought since you let me have yours that you could have mine!" You said with a smile. Shoto couldn't help the heat that started to flush his face. He never knew that this is what couples do. He just knew they cuddled, kissed, held hands, and went on dates. He didn't know you could exchange clothing as a form of affection, but when you asked to have one of his hoodies he did love the idea of you wearing them. Shoto liked it even more when he saw you around the dorm in them.
"Thank you y/n. I appreciate it greatly." He spoke.
"Of course roni!" You said leaning in and pecking his lips "Goodnight, sleep tight and don't let the bed bugs bite!" You said skipping towards the girls dorms.
"Goodnight. Sleep well." He said softly. You smiled and waved goodbye. Once you rounded the corner and he could no longer see you he entered his room now staring at the hoodie once again.
He pushed the hoodie over his head and put his arms through. He adjusted the material until he was comfortable. He looked in the mirror and stated to go red. He was wearing your hoodie. He started to get this euphoric feeling of relief. A sense of home is what he felt while wearing it. He tucked himself into bed and laid his head on his pillow when he got a sudden whiff of your scent. It smelled like you too. He felt even more comfy now. He went to sleep peacefully that night. It felt like he was going to sleep in your arms. It was amazing. He now wears it every night and when it doesnt smell like you anymore he asks for you to wear it to make it smell like you again. You have definitely created a monster-
Mezo Shoji
Shoji is a pretty big fella and because of his quirk his clothes are kinda unique
BUT his pants and boxers are normal and can fit you fairly well
I feel like he would also get over sized clothes to lounge in so he feels less restricted so that's a bonus for you
So now you steal his pants all the time when your too lazy to go to your dorm and change or if you haven't done laundry and your out of comfy clothes
Plus you steal his boxers to basically substitute them as spandex shorts
I feel like he wouldnt know that he would like seeing you in his clothes until he did and he would get really happy.
And he finds it incredibly sexy when you wear his boxers, like damn you finna get WRECK-
You have once again stolen one of Shojis pair of boxers to wear as spandex, cause their just so comfy! Your boyfriend was currently downstairs in the kitchen getting you guys snacks for your movie night in his dorm.
You had gotten one his boxers and hid your panties in your pants and folded them nicely over on the nightstand. He came in with his hands full of popcorn, candy, and drinks. Not the healthiest but for sure yummy!
"Here let me help bubs!" You say getting out from under the blanket and standing to help grab stuff from his hands. He stared down at your lower stomach, hips, and thighs seeing them covered in the print of one his boxers. He was used to you stealing his pants and boxers but their was something different this time. Something in him snapped. "You okay Shoji?" You asked placing your hands on his chest after already setting the drinks and candy down. Popcorn still in one hand he took the other and stroked your cheek.
"I'm okay love. I see you stole my boxers again." One of his arms finding its place to settle on your hip.
"Oh yeah I did. I didn't feel like running back all the way to my dorm just to change." You spoke "Is that okay?" You asked, a silent plead in your eyes for it to be okay with him.
"Yeah it's okay." He said bending down and nuzzling his cheek against yours. You hummed in contentment before speaking.
"I'll get the movie ready!" You said running over to his laptop on his desk across the room. Shoji saw your pants folded neatly on his night stand where he was gonna set the popcorn and drinks so they were easier to reach. He set down the popcorn on the bed and picked up your pants accidentally unfolding them and causing your panties to fall on the floor at his feet. A flush crossed Shojis face, a scorching heat firing through his body. This is the straw that broke the camel's back.
You couldn't figure out what movie you wanted to watch. You just scrolled and scrolled and scrolled through Netflix's recommended page finding absolutely nothing. Next thing you knew you felt Shojis hands wrap around you waist and his face right next to your ear.
"Shoji what are you-"
"No panties huh?" He interrupted.
That's all you needed to hear to know you were gonna have a long night filled with hours of unwatched watched movies and a bunch of screens saying "Are you still watching?"
Hanta Sero
He would praise the ever loving dog snot out of your bro
Dude he would praise you left and right, up and down, side to side which is basically the same thing as left to right but we wont talk about it
He absolutely loves it
He never knew he needed this until now and he is never going back
He loves how you look in his clothes so he would for sure start getting slightly oversized stuff so it will fit you more comfortably so you dont have an excuse not to wear his clothes
Even though he would be perfectly content if you only wore them in his dorm, he just wants you in his clothes now 24/7
He would also steal your clothes<3 and he would always say he likes how they smell like you AHHHHHHH
"Come on, do a little twirl for me!" Sero teased as he spun his finger around in a circle.
"Sero!" You said, you could feel your face growing hotter by the second. He loved when you got all hit and bothered by his praise so he always teases you.
"You just look so damn good~" he said as he snaked his arms around your waist. He leaned in making you eager and lean in as well. Just as your about to kiss he pulls away.
"Sero stop teasing!" You whisper shout, a bit of whine in your voice.
That's when he leaned down fully and gave you a kiss on your lips. You depended the kiss and started a full on make out session. His hands trailed down to your ass grabbing it firmly cause a gasp from you. He took that as a chance to slip his tongue in. After a couple minutes you both pulled away for air, slightly panting and a string of salvia connecting your lips.
"You look really cute in my clothes but I think they'd look cutest on the floor-"
678 notes · View notes
lavendertales · 2 years
Note
Heya luv I know I just sent a request the other day but I’ve been dying to see how you’ll write this.
Frankie x shy!wife!reader doing it for the first time. I don’t see a lot of shy readers and I’d just love to see how Frankie would comfort them and reassure them.
Bonus if Reader is a little insecure about their body.
Thanks <3
Hi, love, don't you worry. I got you 😘
pairing: Frankie Morales x f!reader**
word count: 1.3k
warnings: cunnilingus, soft Frankie & reader (plus insecure!reader), allusions to sexy time implied. 18+ ONLY!!!
Tumblr media
gif: @lordsmaxwell 
Going into a full-on committed relationship wasn’t easy, and it required much effort and compromise, but what makes it feel like it’s piece of cake is a partner who’s on the same page as you. And Frankie Morales is one gem of a man.
He’s been through his fair share of heartbreak and pain and so have you, but together you navigated through the ups and downs of newly found partnership and gave each other space and time to adjust to it all. Time flew by and before you knew it, you found yourself ecstatic when Frankie proposed to you. Needless to say, you accepted and began planning your wedding.
All things considered, your relationship with Frankie blossomed into a beautiful, trustworthy one. You knew everything about each other, you were there for each other and loved each other unconditionally.
But there’s one aspect of it that made you restless: being physical.
Early on, you sat Frankie down and began explaining to him how you felt and why it was a touchy subject for you, and he listened and simply sat there with you, cuddling you until you fell asleep. Not once did he push you or pressure you, and he said he’s more than happy to wait until the timing felt right.
The timing couldn’t be more right than your wedding night.
There you are, palms sweaty with nervousness as you browse through your little bag that you packed for the week and select the fanciest and most attractive underwear. Not that it mattered anyway, you figured it would be gone within the first few minutes, but you wanted to do your best to look as good and as confident as possible. That wasn’t always easy
So you put on the lingerie set, took one last look in the mirror – and that’s when it hit you. The more you looked at yourself the tougher it gets to be confident. God, this is the last thing you need right now. It’s your wedding night, the start of your honeymoon and your new life with Frankie, you don’t need this aggravation right now.
But it happens anyway. It unfolds within seconds and soon the only thing you end up liking about yourself is your hair. Not much to go on.
“Wow.”
Frankie’s voice makes you turn around and before you can reply anything, he notices the discontent on your face and instantly gets worried.
“What’s wrong?”
He takes your hands in his, searching your face for an answer. You shake your head, a thousand and one thoughts swimming inside your head and not one positive.
“We don’t have to do anything if you don’t feel like it,” he tells you.
“But it’s our wedding night and – “
“And what? We can… postpone it for another night. We have two weeks to ourselves, there’s no rush.”
You soften upon hearing his words and you realize that it’s probably ridiculous to feel that way when Frankie has always loved you exactly as you are. But you can’t help it.
“It’s not that I don’t want to,” you confess. “I do, I – I really… really do. But I’m feeling… a little too self-conscious to think this night is gonna be the steamiest and sexiest one.”
Frankie looks at you in disbelief, yet you see a spark of determination in his eyes. He pulls you in close and you shiver under his touch.
“Do you trust me?” he asks.
“Yes, of course I do.”
“Then if you are absolutely sure you want to do this, will you let me make you feel good?”
Something about that sentence sparks arousal in you, reignites the flame that had burned inside of you for quite a long time. You nod, excitement prickling at your skin.
Without any further ado, Frankie signals you to get on the bed and he crawls atop of you, kissing you slowly yet deeply. You grant him access to your mouth and soon to your whole body as your legs seem to naturally part to make room for him in between them.
Your body starts to heat up and Frankie’s lips travel to your neck, sucking on a particular spot that makes you tremble and gush beneath him. He likes what he hears, very much so, and he proceeds to move his attention to your breasts, fondling them sweetly.
“I like this color on you,” he murmurs, lips pressing a chaste kiss on your sternum. “And I like this set, too.”
“Y-You do?”
Gosh, you can barely speak and you take that as a great sign of his ministrations over you. His fingers move to your back to unclasp the bra and you wiggle a little to allow it to be removed from your body. You see Frankie downright admiring you and your self-consciousness returns.
“I know it’s tough sometimes, baby,” he whispers, pressing kisses to your breasts, “but you don’t have to worry about that, not with me.”
You can only whimper and tug at Frankie’s hair. “Because you’re gorgeous,” he continues. “Absolutely gorgeous. Amazing, incredible.”
He moves the wet trail of kisses to your abdomen and lower belly and huffs when he reaches your lower half. You see him biting on his lower lip and that awakens something inside you. He goes to pull down the panties, sliding them carefully and tossing them away, and you’re finally revealed wholly before him. Frankie drinks in the sight like a man thirsty for days and you almost cannot believe you got to be so lucky with him.
Your breaths become unsteady when Frankie spreads your thighs and is getting ready to dive right in, but stops and looks up to you, a beautifully messed up and eager expression residing on his face.
“Will you let me taste you?” he asks.
So casually, so simple and yet it nearly makes you explode. You frantically nod and Frankie smiles reassuringly.
“If you don’t like it or want me to stop, say so.”
Again you nod and watch dumbfounded as Frankie first presses kisses on your inner thigh, taking immense pleasure in the huffs you release. You made a mental note to watch him do all those things, soak up the imagery, but all that is gone the moment his mouth comes in contact with your core.
First, he kisses each portion of it; he lays a soft kiss on your clit, then starts properly lapping at your folds. His tongue glides over them, his mouth a hot furnace that gets you wetter and wetter with each flick of the tongue. Your huffs turn into moans and they drive Frankie insane with lust. He picks up the pace, adding his index into the mix; he curls it ever so slightly and yet its impact thrills you all the same. You start to squirm and lose your sanity, hips jerking up to meet with more of Frankie’s mouth. But he holds you in place, gives you exactly what you want, at the pace you desire and in the end it brings him immense pleasure.
He grows harder with each sound and each impatient movement of yours. You try to warn him, to let him know that your own body is plotting against you and it burns you alive but he doesn’t care. When you cum, his name is on your lips just as his mouth is on the other ones, drinking straight from you like a wine treat, worshipping your body like you were made for him.
When he’s done, you catch a glimpse of his bulge and, to your ease, Frankie starts undressing, eyes locked with yours.
“You’re so damn pretty,” he says. “You’re the prettiest, most beautiful.”
“Frankie – “
“Hold on to that thought. I’m kinda hoping you’ll say my name differently in a little bit.”
For the first time that night, you truly smile, as excited and happy as he is. Insecurities and fears can wait; tonight belongs to you and him.
permanent Pedro crew:
@doin-stuff @pedro-pastel @acourtofsnakes @wild-at-heart-kept-in-cage @beskarboobs @rosiefridayrogersunday @boxdyeblonde @imcalledflorence @casssiopeia @sleep-tight1 @pasckles @northernpunk @wantingpedropascal @evelynseventyr @itssmashedavo @phoenixhalliwell @elegantduckturtle @mylifeinthetardisforever @ohhersheybars @kingsqueensandvagabonds @greeneyedblondie44 @sebbys-girl @mrsparknuts @hnt-escape @hayley-the-comet @spideysimpossiblegirl @lsphoenix @kirsteng42 @lunaemss @goldielocks2004 @diogodxlot @queridopascal @gracie7209 @floraandfrost @mejswho @dobbyjen @janebby @what-iwish-you-knew @jedi-jesi @kaqua @datenshi666 @stevie75 @ezras-channel-rat @for-my-satisfaction @quica-quica-quica @mishasminion360 @eri16 @lovesbiggerthanpride @xaestheticalien @grandfanficstation @mrsudontknowme @hello-i-am-daydreaming @mando-s-wife @pastamomma @midwesternwitchery @headinthestarz @drreidsconverse @dindjarinneedsahug @captainjaspenor @pscalwhiskey @1800-fight-me @phandoz @amneris21
requests are open!
176 notes · View notes
inkmemes · 3 years
Text
futurama  (  1999  -  2013  )  sentence  starters  ↪  taken  from  the  animated  science  fiction  show.  alter  as  you  see  fit  ♡
“let's get the hell out of here already! screw history!”
“when you do things right, people won't be sure you've done anything at all.”
“you have to use a light touch, like a safecracker or a pickpocket.”
 "stop! the spirit is willing, but the flesh is spongy and bruised."
"she's stuck in an infinite loop and he's an idiot. that's love for you."
"all i know is my gut says maybe."
“i've never seen a super nova blow up. but if it's anything like my old chevy nova, it'll light up the night sky!”
"every christmas my mom would get a fresh goose, for goose-burgers, and my dad would whip up special eggnog out of bourbon and ice cubes."
"what do i look like, a guy who's not lazy?"
“is heaven missing an angel, cuz you've got nice cans!”
“help! a guinea pig tricked me!"
"[name], if i said you said you had a beautiful body, would you take your pants off and dance around a little."
"drugs are for weirdos and hypnosis is for weirdos with big eyebrows." 
"[name], it would never work between us. you're a man, and i'm a woman. we're just too different."
“screw you, ill have my own contest. with black jack ... and hookers. forget the contest.”
“ah, she's built like a steakhouse but she handles like a bistro.”
"spare me your space age techno babble, [name].”
"it's sort of a two person pyramid scheme."
"i don't want to live on this planet anymore."
"you were doing well, until everyone died."
“if we hit that bullseye, the rest of the dominoes will fall like a house of cards. checkmate.”
“i am the man with no name. [muse name], at your service.”
“in the game of chess, you can never let your adversary see your pieces.”
"this is the worst kind of discrimination, the kind against me."
"you watched it... you can't unwatch it."
“valentine’s day is coming? aw crap! i forgot to get a girlfriend again!”
 "hold on to your dookie, it’s about to get spooky!"
"i'm tired of this room and everyone in it."
"i'm so embarrassed. i wish everyone else was dead."
"you can't just have your characters announce how they feel! that makes me feel angry!"
"i don't have emotions, and sometimes that makes me very sad."
"if, for any reason you're not satisfied, i hate you."
"that young man fills me with hope. plus some other emotions which are weird and deeply confusing." 
"i've dreamed about you a lot since you disappeared. what did you want to tell me?" 
"what do you think the meaning of life was anyway?"
“you're a pimple on society's ass and you'll never amount to anything!”
“life and death are a seamless continuum.”
“if anyone wants me, i'll be in the angry dome.”
“and the worst part is, i had to have the breakup sex by myself!”
“they said i was dumb, but i proved them.”
“what's the point of living if i can't say ass?”
“i'll be stuffing coal so far down your stocking you'll be coughing up diamonds!”
“we're all pawns in his diabolical game of checkers.”
"wait, i'm having one of those things, a headache, with pictures!"
“sorry, i didn't realize i was already here.”
"guess what you're an accessory to!"
"why does ross, the largest friend, not simply eat the other friends?"
“there's no scientific consensus that life is important.”
"we cooked our shoes in the dryer and ate them! now we're bored!"
“i'm just as important as him. it's just that, the kind of importance i have ... it doesn't matter if i don't do it.”
“oh what a foolish squid i’ve been.”
“my instinct is to hide in this barrel, like the wily fish.”
"that was bad, and you should feel bad!"
"technically correct - the best kind of correct!"
"and here is where i keep my assorted lengths of wire!"
"oh wait, you are serious! let me laugh even harder!"
"i gotta practice my stabbing!"
"that's the saltiest thing i've ever tasted! and i once ate a big, heaping bowl of salt!"
“i apologize for nothing!”
 "die young and leave a beautiful corpse! that's what i always say."
"here's to another lousy millennium."
“but i am already in my pajamas.”
“windmills do not work that way. goodnight.”
"you win again gravity."
"when push comes to shove, you got to do what you love, even if it's not a good idea.”
“but existing's basically all i do!”
“when will the killing end?"
"i'll be whatever i want to do."
"the use of words expressing something other than their literal intention. now that. is. irony."
"could you ask a little more sexfully?"
"hooray! i'm useful!"
"awesome. awesome to the max."
"some breaking occurred, the dolly was involved, that's about all we know."
“you want me to do two things?”
i love stealin', i love takin' things!
“i believe that qualifies as ill. at least from a technical standpoint.”
"that was the old me. he's dead now."
"jail ain't so bad; you can make sangria in the toilet. ‘course, it's shank or be shanked."
"one word. thundercougarfalconbird."
"of all my friends, you're the first."
“girls like swarms of lizards, right?”
“i lost it. in a volcano.”
"i'm gonna get you so many lizards!"
"who needs courage when you have a gun?"
“let's go! i've got jelly in my underpants!”
"interesting if true."
“i did do the nasty in the pasty!”
"something tells me i could easily beat those trained professionals."
"the two of you are good friends? but i thought we would be good friends!"
"it's like a party in my mouth, except everyone's throwing up."
“i'm shocked. shocked! well, not that shocked.”
“it's me! no one else look in this mirror!"
“you ever think you only like girls cause you're supposed to?”
"we don't gotta put up with this! we got poli sci degrees."
“sorry, i suffer from a very sexy learning disorder.”
“did somebody say something about a free hot meal?”
“you gotta do what you gotta do.”
"too many bones? not enough cash?"
“hey sexy mama, wanna kill all humans?”
"i don't know how you did that."
"the butter in my pocket is melting!"
"well ... first i got up and had a piece of toast ..."
“i can't wait til i'm old enough to feel ways about stuff.”
“interesting! no ... wait ... the other thing. tedious.”
"i knew you come crawling back, like a bird on its belly!"
“we both know you won't make it halfway before the craving sets in! then you'll come crawling back for another taste of sweet sweet candy. bam!"
“indeed so, most indeededly.”
"and by metaphorically, i mean get your coat."
“[vehicle]'s ready except for this cup holder, and i should have that done in 12 hours."
"stop. stop! i will destroy you." [ bonus if the receiver is doing something mundane to sender ]
“just make a simple cake. and this time, if someone's going to jump out of it, make sure to put them in after you cook it.”
“lies, lies and slander!”
“you raised my hopes and dashed them quite expertly, sir!”
“but going through a divorce together, you can't pretend that didn't bring us closer together.”
“when you say the human body is the most efficient thing to use as a battery, wouldn't anything make a better battery? like a potato? or a battery?”
“i'll have you know that i bejazzle my own underpants!”
“i'm sorry you had to see that, [name], usually i let my sadness fester quietly inside as a mental illness.”
“i'm not drunk, i'm mentally ill! but i agree with what, what you said.”
“this is a cool way to die!”
236 notes · View notes
ashintheairlikesnow · 3 years
Note
Mr. Petrus is somewhere in public when a meek stranger approaches him on the street. They immediately recognized him as a Handler—formerly theirs. They appear alone, and half a second from falling to their knees should he so much as look at them a certain way. They try to tell him something but the words catch in their throat and only a quiet noise slips free. How does he react this unexpected interaction?
CW: Pet whump, whumper POV, creepy/intimate whumper, escaped whumpee returns to whumper, dehumanization, collared, implied dubcon/noncon at end, dubcon touch, dubcon kiss
He isn’t usually the type to go out to bars - Luke’s a workaholic on a good week, content to all but live in his Facility sleeping quarters, leaving for supplies or to spend a day out in the sun and then coming right back.
When you love what you do, as they say, you’ll never work a day in your life.
Still, Renford's essentially mandated he take a damn vacation for once. He’s left behind his trainees and headed out to enjoy himself at a bar he used to frequent, back before he found he preferred to frequent the cells the frightened young men are held in, waiting for the slightest touch to remind them they exist.
Luke sits back on a barstool with a beer in one hand and a cigarette in the other. Oh, he’s not supposed to smoke, but this bar doesn’t push the issue and he’s not the only one filling the air with the familiar, acrid scent.
Out on the floor, people dance together, barely lit by dim lights changing color every so often, Red, blue, and green move over sweaty skin, curves and straight lines. Luke enjoys it all. He quirks a smile. He can see, just looking, who here would look fucking gorgeous with a collar buckled around their neck and a little more emptiness inside.
Get ‘em so empty they need someone to fill it up.
Luke’s probably ten years older than the oldest of the people on the dance floor, but that doesn’t bother him. Plenty of people like an older man, and those who don’t… well, if he gets them on the wrong end of his baton, they don’t really get to choose what they like or don’t, now do they?
The beat is a deafening rumble that rolls against his skin in rhythm and Luke hums contentedly. His beer is cool and rolls with citrus sourness along his tongue and down his throat, slightly fizzy compared to the darker stuff. Bright enough to flirt with tasting like cider, or nearly so.
Some local craft brewery shit, probably. In his Facility studio, Luke just keeps some basic Coors. No need to get fancy at home, after all.
Does he even have beer in his actual home? It’s been so long since he’s been there…
Something touches his arm, pulls just slightly at his sleeve, and Luke turns, head tipping to the side, a grin already on his lips.
There’s a lithe, beautiful young man there, with hair dyed a brilliant, ridiculously bright purple, eyes ringed in eyeliner. He has a lip ring, Luke notes, his tongue moving out to run over his own lower lip in thought.
There’s something familiar about the young man, although Luke can’t quite place him. Not exactly.
But the shiver of trepidation mixed with a desperation to have eyes - and more than eyes - on him… Luke knows that well enough. It tells him what he wants to know. His smile widens, just a little. “Evening, pretty boy.”
The young man looks up at him, his hand still hovering just over Luke’s bicep, and his mouth opens like he’ll reply. All that comes out is a soft sound that Luke only hears because a new song has started, slightly off-key piano playing over a heavily-synthesized voice and the slow introduction of a beat.
“What?” Luke’s eyebrows raise. “Use your words.”
The young man takes a step closer, and then another. He’s moving like a newborn fawn, on suddenly-awkward legs like he might fall to his knees at any moment. Luke was watching the dancers before, but now his gaze is wholly caught by the absolute goddamn sexiness of a runaway pet who can’t stop himself from walking back into a cage.
“H-Handler Petrus,” The runaway says, and when Luke’s hand moves to cup his face, the young man tips his head immediately into it. His eyes are watering, wet with tears that haven’t yet fallen. As soon as one slips out, Luke leans slowly forward and licks up the side of his face. The runaway whimpers at the wet heat of his tongue, the casual ownership of the action.
“That’s me,” He murmurs into the young man’s ear. “You know it. Why aren’t you running from me?”
The young man swallows, hard, and turns his head, pressing his own lips in a shivering, fearful brush against Luke’s cheek. “I-I’m hungry,” He says, voice almost too low to pick up. “And… and I don’t-... I don’t w-want-...” His voice trails off, and Luke’s smile only widens as the runaway leans forward and rests his forehead against Luke’s shoulder.
He sighs, setting his beer down half-drunk and turning to run his condensation-cold fingers through that garishly bright purple hair. “You ran away, huh?”
He already knows the answer.
The runaway pet nods without speaking.
“It’s not all it’s cracked up to be, is it?” Luke slides off his barstool, shifting to slide an arm around the runaway’s shoulders. He slaps a ten-dollar bill on the bar and walks away, heading for the door, the beat of a song bouncing off his skin right up until they step outside. It’s chilly out here, with a stiff breeze blowing the scent of saltwater through the air around them. It feels a little like walking through the surf, down here at the old warehouse district.
“No. I’m… hungry all the time, I still have to fuck for a place to sleep, people are… mean sometimes, I don’t know. I don’t know what to do, where to go.”
Fuck. He has to make sure the lib people don’t get ahold of this little beauty. He’s exactly what they’re looking to save.
“What’s your number?” He asks, casual as can be. The runaway isn’t wearing long-sleeves or a bracelet, he’s scarred on the inside of his left wrist when Luke takes a peek. Looks like he cut the tattoo off of himself, or had someone else do it, once upon a time.
“654338,” The pet says automatically, without hesitation. “Designation Romantic, Facility 001-”
“Yeah, I got that part.” Luke cuts him off and the pet falls back into silence. “Why’d you run away?” With his blue eyes as cold as ever, Luke lights another cigarette, takes a deep, deep drag, exhales smoke into the air in front of them as they move. The runaway coughs into one hand.
“I just… didn’t want to, anymore. With my owner.”
“You should know that what you want doesn’t fucking matter,” Luke says amiably, but the runaway winces and hunches into himself. Luke watches from the corner of his eye, his own mouth watering at the sight of the pet’s shame, his nervousness. “You don’t exist to get what you want. So why come up to me?”
“I thought maybe-... maybe you could help me.”
“Get back to your owner?”
The pet turns to look up at him, with gorgeous warm brown eyes full of pleading. “No, Handler Petrus. Please, please no. Just… just, to someone else, please, someone who won’t-... hurt me so badly. Please. Please.”
“It’s my job to get any runaway I see back to the Facility, gorgeous thing. Then back home."
“No. No, don’t take me back there! Please, I can’t-... I can’t do the lights again, please. I can't take how he h-hurts when, when he-"
"Yeah, yeah." Luke rolls his eyes. "Wimp."
The pet's eyes close against more tears.
Luke snorts at the sight. Pathetic. “We have pretty strict contracts that ensure runaways go right back to their rightful owners.”
“No, please, just-... can you help me another way?” The runaway goes up on his toes, presses his lips to Luke’s chin, against the corner of his mouth. Those pretty hands move to slide up under Luke’s shirt, cold fingers against his warm stomach. They tease moving downward. There’s a distance in the pet’s eyes, now, separating himself from what he’s doing to earn what he’s desperate for.
Luke considers. Then he has an idea, and he sighs, as if he's won over.
“Tell you what.” He rubs a thumb over the runaway’s lower lip, toys with his lip ring. The pet opens his mouth to show the silver stud on his tongue. Luke’s smile goes slightly cock-eyed, a jolt of heat straight to the pit of his stomach, spreading from there. “I’ve got a friend who might be able to keep you. I’m not going to just hand over anyone, though.”
The pet takes Luke’s thumb into his mouth, sucks lightly, rolling the tongue piercing against the underside in an unspoken promise. He pulls back just to ask, “What do I need to do?”
“I have an apartment, a week’s worth of vacation scheduled, and you can show me just how good you are at earning your keep.”
The runaway swallows with an audible click in his throat, then nods. “I-I can do that.”
“I know you can, baby. I’m the one who trained you. Now, let’s go find out how good you are with that tongue ring.”
Luke leads the pet away, towards his car, smiling contentedly into the night. He can enjoy a week of desperate eagerness, then drug the fuck out of the pretty thing, buckle a collar right back around his neck, and throw him into a cell at WRU to be wiped and put back where he belongs.
Once he’s on the Drip for a couple of days, he won’t even know Luke broke a promise.
He’ll be the same puppy-eager for Luke’s hands and mouth and anything else he wants to give him that he is right now. Plus, Luke’ll get a nice little bonus for turning in a runaway.
This is shaping up to be an excellent vacation.
110 notes · View notes
mizunetzu · 4 years
Note
Can you do a scenario where reader (male pronouns) kind of outs himself as bi and then hides for a while since it was an accident and he wasn't actually ready and after some time bakugo finds him and they end up awkwardly confessing to each other? Bonus points if you can do ComfortingTM class 1A (also I just really want bi representation 🥺)
BRO BRO ur reblogs and replies always make me BAM BAM
(Also y’all ik that gif is huge but it had denki AND baku in it and i felt compelled to use it bc kamis kinda important in the story NSNDNEKWK)
——————
Bakugou x reader - How to Out Your Classmate
⚠️warnings - being outed by your classmate (denki) (I’m sorry denki stans), bakugou kinda bulling kami at the end kdnfjekfj
Pronouns - male, he/him
Tumblr media
——————
It was something he didn’t mean to say.
Rather, it just slipped out.
————
“Ne, (L/n)-kun, don’t you think Yao-momos hair is kinda sexy today? Her hair down plus that hair clip is FIRE dude!”
Kaminari slung a arm around (Y/n’s) shoulder, while Mineta smugly grinned from his seat. He wiped away a line of drool dripping from his mouth.
“Oh oh oh, her hair falls over her boobs so perfectly! I just wanna touch them at least once, ehuheuheu...”
Sero sighed from his seat. “Dude. You really are a scumbag. Stop that.”
Mineta, not missing a beat, turned to Sero with a shit-eating grin. “Oh? Why’s that? Are you gay or something?”
(Y/n) visibly stiffened from under Kaminari’s grasp. Kaminari however, didn’t notice and played along into Mineta’s joke.
“Yeah dude, kinda sus. Don’t go perving on me in the locker rooms now, haha!”
Sero sighed once more, this time with a playful smile. “Shut up, your probably more sus than I am-“
He was cut off when (Y/n) started wriggling out from under Kaminari’s arm. The three looked at (Y/n) quizzically, while (Y/n) awkwardly coughed. “I’m...leaving.”
“Why? What happened?” Kaminari leaned on the back of Seros desk.
“Well-you guys are...loud and I’m going to my desk.” Even the dumbest person could tell how tense (Y/n) was. Though, Kaminari was as dumb as he was oblivious. He scoffed, but it sounded more like a chuckle.
“What? I don’t get it, man. We were teasing Sero, not you.” Kaminari’s teasing tone felt like heaters blasting full power through (Y/n’s) body. It was strange. You always felt kind of hot when you get a little flustered. “So what part of what we said bothered you?”
“N-nothing!” (Y/n) cursed at the way he raised his voice, cursing even more at his small stutter.
“Then why are you panties in such a twist? I’m just making fun of Sero bein’ sus.”
“W-well how fun! Move, class is starting.” Truth be told, class didn’t start until 10 minutes later. When (Y/n) tried to subtly push past Kaminari, he grabbed him by the arms and blocked his way out. “No way I’m moving! You’re mad for some reason, and I just wanna know why!”
“So what exactly did we do?”
Sero rested his chin on his palm. “Yeah if you can tell us we can stop doing it, (L/n)-kun. I gotta agree with Kami on this one.”
An irk mark appeared as (Y/n’s) face flushed a darker shade of pink. Not in the good way though. He struggled helplessly in Kaminari’s stronghold, before tching and looking away.
“There’s nothing more to say-! You’re just-starting to get on my nerves and I wanna leave-!”
“Really? That’s it?” Kaminari looked at (Y/n) skeptically, before his face lit up. “Oh wait!”
“You started getting all pissy when we were talking about Yaoyorozu...and you also got mad the other day when she was talking about Bakugou...”
Shit. Shit. Shit.
“..So you like Yao-“
“I don’t fucking like Yaoyorozu!”
Now Kaminari was starting to get antsy. “Then what! Why are you mad! Is it because Mineta and I were ‘perving’?!”
“I’m not fuckin’ mad about you drooling over Yao-momos boobs! I’m not mad at all!”
Students started to gather once Kaminari and (Y/n) started to raise their voices higher and higher. Kaminari’s grip on (Y/n) was long gone, though (Y/n) was too upset to notice.
“If you weren’t mad about that, you were obviously mad about that time Yao-Momo talking about how Bakugou was attractive. So what? Do you like Bakugou or something? Are you gay?”
(Y/n) paled and grit his teeth. He was full on yelling now. “Stop saying that, damnit! I don’t like boys! Y-you know that!”
Kaminari gasped comically. “Oh my god! You totally avoided my question, dude!”
“What?!”
“Yeah! Now I get it! That’s what’s bothering you so much! It all makes sense!”
Kaminari’s mad expression morphed into one that you make when you solve a difficult question. It felt like all the blood in (y/n’s) face was drained, yet all the blood rushing to his cheeks burned like fire. Sero stood up from his chair and placed a hand on Kaminari’s shoulder. “Dude, uh-I think that’s enou-“
“Your confused because you’re straight but now you’ve started to like a guy, right?! Bakugou, right?!”
Seros warning went over Kaminari’s head completely. (Y/n) dug his nails into his palm while Kaminari pried into (Y/n’s) mind with his eyes.
“I’m not confused! I’m pissed. Very, very pissed at you!”
The blond haired boy slammed his arms down on Seros table and leaned in uncomfortably close. (Y/n) wanted to step back, but if he did, he’d run straight into Sero.
“Ok. If you answer this compleeeetely honestly, I’ll let you go. Swear! And we’ll never talk about this again! Just say yes or no! Nothing else!”
Sero glanced around the room. Everyone was staring, some had their hands over their mouths, and some were whispering and asking what was going on. Sero nervously tugged on the fabric of (Y/n’s) blazer. “U-um...yo... (y/n)...Kamin-“
“Do you like Bakugou?”
“I-“
“And don’t say you don’t like boys or you’re not gay, we ‘know’ that!”
“I’m-“
“Just say yes or no!”
“N-“
“Are you ga-“
“I’M BI!” (Y/n’s) sudden outburst silenced the classroom. It was like a blow from a king to shut up the commoners. “I’M BI, SO SHUT UP! ARE YOU HAPPY?! I’M NOT GAY AND I DON’T LIKE BAKUGOU! I DONT! I-I DONT. I don’t. I...”
Stagnant air flooded the 1-A classroom. Almost immediately, (Y/n) slapped both his hands over his mouth, eyes blown wide. Kaminari awkwardly chuckled. “Uh...”
(Y/n) took a tentative step back, bumping straight into Sero. He reflexively grabbed onto (y/n’s) forearms, stabling him.
“Are you oka-“
“Don’t touch me!” (Y/n) pushed off of Seros body and stumbled over a desk. He crashed onto the ground and fumbled onto his bottom. Students upon students neared towards him, all their face and voice blending together into one big, muddy pile. Their voices eventually turned into ringing, louder and louder until-
“SHUT UP!” (Y/n) rose to his wobbly legs, half running and half crawling towards the door as fast as he could. He could hear the protestant shouts of his classmates, or even the sleepily confused expression of his teacher as as flew by him in the hallway.
He guessed he was skipping class that day.
————
40 missed calls from: Mina-San domoo-!!
125 unopened texts from: Mina-San domoo-!!
23 missed calls from: Kamiii ⚡️
45 unopened texts from: Kamiii ⚡️
12 unopened texts from: Iida Tenya.
5 unopened texts from: ura-chaaaan 💖
1 unopened text from: Bakugou
(Y/n) turned off his phone. He knew if he kept it on, Mina would keep spamming his phone with text messages.
It’s been about a few days since his whole freak out happened. He’d bolt out of class the second it was dismissed, and he kept himself either locked in his room, or out of the dorms as much as humanly possible. He wasn’t ready to have that conversation yet.
His phone buzzed again. He sighed, half expecting it to be another spam text from Mina. What he didn’t expect, was to see Bakugous contact photo on his screen, with the big green words “Incoming call-Bakugou” blaring at him so intimidatingly.
Something made him want to answer.
He pressed the phone to his ear.
“Oi.”
Bakugous gruff voice sent chills down the boys spine. His voice seemed to lock itself inside his throat, refusing to come out his mouth.
“Say something, dumbass.” Oh boy, was he trying. Everytime he opened his mouth, his throat closed up and refused to open again. Bakugou sighed harshly through the speaker.
“Stop being stupid and avoiding us-“ (Y/n) absentmindedly pressed the red “end” button. If Kaminari or Kirishima or whatever convinced Bakugou, to convince HIM to stop avoiding them, just because he ‘liked’ him, (and he totally did), he’d rather not hear it.
(Y/n) went to crumple up a piece of paper he was scribbling on, and drop it into the trash can, when it bounced on top and rolled away pathetically near his feet. His trash can was overflowing. Well, it was expected, since he was deliberately missing out on trash days just so he didn’t have to leave his dorm. (Y/n) swiped up the piece of paper, along with the trash bag lining the bin.
A few seconds outside couldn’t hurt. No one will see him. He’ll just...throw the bag in the dumpster, and slink back in before anyone knows he’s there.
————
(Y/n) hauled the trash bag into the dumpster, throwing it from out over his shoulder. He dusted off his hands and wiped forming sweat off his brow. The trash was out, no one saw him, all he had to do was slip back in his room before anyone sees him.
He huffed and turned around, immediately being smacked by a spiky tuft of blond hair. All the color drained from (Y/n’s) face. Bakugou turned his head and spat onto the dirt, clicking his tongue in the process.
“Figured you’d be here.”
”...there’s no way you could’ve-“
“It takes about a couple days for a small trash can to fill up. And knowing you, shit-for-brains, would come and take it out when no one was really watching. 5 pm, when everyone’s getting ready for dinner. You really do have shit-for-brains, shittyass.”
Bakugou may seem like a meathead, but the times he showed he was observant and intelligent made his heart tie knots around itself. (Y/n) bit back a stutter and a blush.
“W...ell, how-how’d you know I was going to take it out today? A-and to this dumpster, instead of the one on the other side of the dorms?”
Bakugou scoffed loudly, stalking closer to him. (Y/n) gulped. “This ones closer to your dorm room, even I know that, loser.”
Bakugous voice dipped, suddenly becoming uncharacteristically quiet. “...and I’ve been coming here everyday at 5 pm...shittyass...”
Bakugou was really dedicated to his scheme, huh. Just so he could see him? (Y/n)? He should be the LAST person Bakugou would want to see. Especially with what Kaminari was blabbering about. Still...It made (Y/n) feel a bit special.
But knowing Bakugou, he was just probably here to tell him how disgusting he was. Maybe he’ll start calling him ‘dick-for-brains’ instead of ‘shit for brains’. Or just plain on ‘fag’.
“Oi-stop spacing out and fucking listen to me! And don’t you dare run away until you hear me the fuck out!”
Bakugous palms flashed white, generating small blasts and he pointed an agitated finger at (Y/n). He stepped back reflexively.
“Um...well...what did you want then?” (Y/n) awkwardly fumbled with his hands behind his back, trying to keep still as much as he could. He wanted to disappear.
“Is it true?”
(Y/n) looked up. Bakugou was staring dead on, with his hands shoved stiffly in his pockets and sporting the faintest blush on his face. It was so unnoticeable, you could blink and miss it. That, and the trademark scowl, you could hardly tell if his face was red because of anger or something else.
“What is?”
“Don’t play dumb with me, fuckass! Do you like me or not?!”
(Y/n) opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. Bakugou grunted and stepped closer. “Answer me!”
“S-so what if I do-?! You gonna call me a fag?!” (Y/n) was sweating bullets. He hoped Bakugou wouldn’t see how utterly nervous he was. Fake it til you make it. Though, he doesn’t know what he’d do once Bakugou goes flames blazin’ on his ass. He could all ready see his reaction-
Bakugou smirked. “Knew it.”
Knew it? (Y/n’s) nerves temporarily fizzled down, a wave of confusion washing over him. “...What?”
“God, do you need me to spell everything out for you? It was obvious. To me at least. Everyone was probably too fuckin’ dumb to notice.”
(Y/n) fell silent. He could speak if he wanted to, his throat wasn’t closing up, but he chose to keep silent. It’s not like he knew what to say, anyways. He was stunned into submission.
“-so I was right. Now, go out with me, Bitch.”
“Thanks. But I’ll pass.”
“I-“ Bakugou made a sputtering noise. (Y/n) wasn’t sure if he was caught off guard or sputtered out of sheer anger. “What?! Why the fuck not?!”
“Dude, how do I know you aren’t like, I dunno, being bribed by Kaminari or something to try and ‘prove that I’m bi’? Or that your just mocking me?”
“Idiot! Why the fuck would you think I’d listen to a dumbass like dunce face?! I fucking like you, you like me, I don’t see the problem here!”
(Y/n) knew he wasn’t lying. Bakugou was many things, a shithead, a piece of angry trash, but he wasn’t a liar. Still, he sighed and shoved his hands in his pockets.
“Dude, as much as I’d love to go out with you, there’s too much cons to it. I mean-first off, I don’t want people calling you a fag or anything because you’re with me...second, I’m...scared of how the class’ll take it, especially for someone like you-“
“Eh?! What’s that supposed to mean?! Are you fucki-“
(Y/n) pushed past him, accidentally brushing his shoulder in the process.
“...And third, even if I’m too scared how the class would react, I’m too prideful to let Kaminari ‘predictions’ win.”
He was gone before Bakugou could turn around.
————
(Y/n) was late to class on purpose that day.
He didn’t want to risk it with Bakugou, Kaminari, anyone. He’s more afraid of the class than he is of getting scolded by Aizawa. And that was saying something.
So when he walked in the door, Bakugou gripping Kaminari’s tie and releasing small blasts in the air with his wound up hand, he didn’t know if he should replace ‘Getting Scolded By Aizawa’ with ‘Getting Murdered By Bakugou’ in his worries for today.
“Fucking idiot!” Bakugou growled, spit flying onto Kaminari’s face as he set off another blast. It was small enough not to cause damage to any desks or chairs around them, but it was close enough to Kaminari’s face to make him yelp. “I’ll fucking kill you!”
“Ow!” Kaminari half yelled-half whimpered. Bakugou’s hands heated up, glowing orange from under Kaminari’s chin. “Hey-HEY! Chill-!W-what did I even do?! OW!”
Bakugou slammed him against his desk by his blazer. “It’s your fuckin fault that shit-for-brains won’t go out with me!”
Another blast. This time, fired in the air but much bigger than before. Kaminari flinched. “Ah! S-shit-for...(L/n)?! How is it my fault?!”
“It’s your fault because you made him all scared and shit to go out with me! With your stupid prying ass! Now he won’t go out with me until I get you to apologize! So apologize so I can have a fuckin boyfriend! Go die!”
(Y/n) looked around the room. No one was trying to stop Bakugou from literally roasting Kaminari alive. Not even Iida. Everyone stood there, eyes locked on Kaminari or recording them while stifling snickers. (Y/n) walked up to Mina, who was recording and whispering commentary near the speaker.
“Uh...what’s happening? Why’s no one stopping Bakugou?”
Mine looked up. “Well-he kinda deserved it. I mean, he did act like a dick to you a few days ago. Bakugou’s just givin’ him a piece of his mind.” She fixed her angle on her phone, hunching down slightly in the process. “Also, glad to see you talking to us again, (L/n)~”
(Y/n) glances around the room once more. Everyone seemed to silently agree. Though, Iida looked like he was going to explode in his seat. Poor Iida. Poor Kaminari.
(Y/n) was brought out of his mind when Mina slowly panned her phone over to him. He was about to question her, when Kaminari was thrown carelessly at his feet. Bakugou kicked at Kaminari’s hunched figure, stepping on his back with his hands clenched in his pockets.
“Say it.”
Kaminari made a wheezing noise.
“FUCKIN’ SAY IT!”
“I-I’m sorry for outing you in-in front of our classmates...”
Bakugou dug his foot into Kaminari’s back. “LOUDER!”
“I’M SORRY-OW! FOR O-OUTING YOU IN FRONT OF OUR CLASSMATES-!”
Bakugou gave Kaminari a look saying to ‘keep going.’ Kaminari shot back with a face that said ‘dude. What you want me to say is fucking stupid.’
Bakugou snarled and fired another mini explosion into the air. Kaminari squeaked and looked up at (y/n), who had the most confused look on his face. Kaminari sighed.
“And...totally I don’t think that you and Bakugou are gonna get together...totally unexpected...”
Kaminari, even if he was about to be best to a pulp, couldn’t help the snicker from leaving his mouth. Bakugou, you dumb fuck. He was probably thinking back to the time (Y/n) said ‘I’m too prideful to let Kaminari ‘predictions’ win’. Even so, that was just dumb. Even for Bakugou.
Bakugou huffed contently, while Kaminari shakily pulled himself up. Bakugou thunked him on the head again. “There. Now you have no fuckin’ reason not to be my boyfriend. If you don’t I’ll kill you.”
(Y/n) hummed out of hesitation. “Ehhhh...but...”
“We allowed Bakugou to rough up Kaminari, which is a CLEAR violation of the rules, the least you could do is say yes, (y/n)-kun! Though I do believe Bakugou should be punished for his harsh actions.”
Iida jutted out from his seat, swinging his arm in the air. Everyone stayed silent for a second, until Tsuyu stepped forward. “I agree with Iida-Chan, kero. You two would look nice together.”
One by one, the class started saying how ‘cute’ they’d be together or that they didn’t care that (y/n) was Bi, much. It was different from when the class was clamoring around him, instead of all their voice blending together in one big ring, he could hear every single persons song of praise. He supposed it was alright. It wouldn’t hurt as much as he think it would.
(Y/n) sucked in a breath, and turned his head to Bakugou. He looked at (Y/n) almost expectantly.
“...fine....you win...you better take care of me, Bakugou.”
He turned his head and scoffed. “Idiot. I was gonna do that regardless.”
Mina started clapping and wolf whistling. Eventually, everyone started to clap and ‘aww’ed, before quickly rushing to their seats once they heard groggy footsteps approach the door.
A man with shaggy hair walked in. The class sat silent, staring at Aizawa. He sniffed and trailed his eyes around the room.
Setting his sleeping bag behind his podium, he pursed his lips. “Where is Kaminari?”
“W-whey...”
Kaminari was laying on the floor next to (y/n’s) seat, smiling dumbly with burn marks. He was pumping his fists with his thumbs sticking out. Everyone broke into a cold sweat.
“Would anyone like to tell me why Kaminari is out of his seat?”
Oh fuck.
Bakugou got 3 days house arrest.
——————
Jdjdjejejc this was real fun to write HAHAHAHA I’m lowkey proud of it
2K notes · View notes
softyoongiionly · 3 years
Text
Moonlight
Tumblr media
Just a night at the studio with Yoongi
Pairing: Yoongi x Reader
Genre: fluff, smut (18+ only plz) I love yoongi so much omg
Word Count: 4.5k
A/N: This can be read as a stand alone or as an extension of the FnD series. I am so in love with yoongi it’s insane and, I’ve missed him so much my goodness. I wrote this in like two hours so I really hope you like it ok bye :D
Warnings: explicit smut
“You look good.” You note simply from the pull-out couch in Yoongi’s studio, growing disinterested with the pile of work sitting on the table in front of you
Yoongi looks as though you’ve just shook his hand with a prank buzzer, his body subtly jolting in his desk chair.  
“Me? Why?”
His response makes you laugh as you prop your elbow on the arm of the couch, “You just do. I like watching you work, you look cool.”  
Yoongi is unable to help the new color present on his cheeks nor is able to help the flutter of desire in his gut.  
But all he does his smirk, glancing towards you and then back at his computer screen whilst his long fingers card through his black hair.
“Thanks.” He mutters but there is a renewed sense of light in his eyes as he hits enter on the keyboard.
The sound pulls you towards his fingers, which you have an unnatural obsession with.  
They look graceful settled on the black keys and yet agitated all at the same time.  
They are unsure of exactly where to go, unflexing and flexing against the plastic before Yoongi drags them slowly back to the surface of the desk.  
You’ve been here for hours.
He asked you to accompany him this morning and you eagerly obliged, wanting nothing more than to spend the day with him, even if you weren’t interacting.  
The blue light emanating from your phone lets you know what time it is and you have to admit, you’re a little shocked.
12:07am.
You hadn’t even remembered seeing 9 o’clock, how did time pass so quickly?
As if on cue, you yawn, quickly covering your mouth with your hand to avoid alerting Yoongi.
You’re too late.  
He sees you out of the corner of his eye and immediately takes out one of his headphones, his eyes holding a bit of regret.
“Yah, I’ve kept you here for so long haven’t I?” His voice is tender and warm, seeping in through the fabric of your hoodie and down into your skin, “I should take you home...I’m sorry jagi. I didn’t even realize how late it was.”
“No no-” You cut in, shaking your head, “You don’t have to be sorry at all- you've been working your ass off. I’m just happy you ask me to come, I’ve never gotten to see you work before.”
Yoongi’s heart skips a bit a little at how genuine you sound. He can’t understand why you’d want to just sit here with while he produces but, he’s touched regardless.
“You’ve been working hard too though.” He points out, nodding his head to the mountain of paper on the table, “I don’t want to keep you up all night.”
“I like staying up late.” You insist, crossing your legs and tucking them up on the futon, “Besides,” The tone of your voice lowers a bit as you feel quite shy about what you’re going to say next, “I don’t like sleeping without you...”
Yoongi is almost certain he made out what you said because the grin on his lips is involuntary. However, he decides to mess with you anyway.
“What was that last part?” He asks, brows raised playfully.
He spins slightly in his desk chair with his legs spread out in a way that shouldn’t be attractive.
But it absolutely is.
With a roll of your eyes, you slump against the futon, shoving your hands into your lap, “I said I don’t like sleeping without you.”  
His grin widens, his pretty teeth practically blinding you as he does.
“That shit is cute...” He chuckles more to himself than to you, his teeth securing themselves to his bottom lip, “You wanna stay with me then?”
Yoongi calling you cute makes you want to squeal like a schoolgirl but thankfully, you’re able to refrain.  
With an assured nod, you return his grin, “Yes please.” Your reply is delivered musically which causes him to chuckle again.
He shakes his head, practically exploding with fondness before using his fingers to gesture to the screen in front of him.
“I shouldn’t be too much longer, maybe like an hour or so, then we can go to bed.”
With that, your plans for the remainder of the evening are set in place and you decide that you’re going to put away your work for the night and scroll on your phone.  
You can only work on something for so long before your brain is fried.
Another hour or so passes and you find yourself growing sleepier and sleepier.  
However, your brain quickly finds itself attaching to the only thing in this room that could distract you from the heaviness in your lids:
Yoongi.
He’s dressed head to toe in black: black hair, black sweats, black hoodie and black vans.  
The only thing that stands out in terms of color are the many silver earrings adorning his ears.
The way he hunches over the desk, transfixed on the screen shouldn’t be sexy.
The way he manspreads in the chair shouldn’t be sexy.
The way he chews on the tip of his thumb shouldn’t be sexy.
But it is.  
Because he is.  
You find yourself growing uneasy with the lack of attention.
Not in an emotional way but, in another way entirely.
You can’t help but stare at him and wonder how the hell you got so lucky.  
It would be incredibly easy to stare at him all night, marveling at all of the little things that make him beautiful.
However, he doesn’t allow you to because his heighten sense of awareness has finally caught onto the fact that you’re staring at him.  
Turning towards you, he smirks and shakes his head playfully, “Yah- “ He jerks his chin at you, “What are you looking at?”
Shamelessly, you giggle and prop your chin up on the palm of your hand, “My insanely hot boyfriend...”
He waves you off, wrinkling his face in mock disgust, “Aish, stop all of that.”
“Why don’t you ever let me compliment you?” You protest, your voice heightening slightly, “If I want to say you’re hot, I’m going to say it- whether you like it or not.”
The apples of his cheeks turn a dusty rose color, his teeth finding purchase on his bottom lip as he forces his eyes to stay put on the screen, “I never said I didn’t like it...”
He smirks at the end of his confession, tapping his index finger against the space bar, letting the beat fill the room for the 1000th time.  
It sounds good so you honestly didn’t mind.
Getting to hear Yoongi’s music as it was being made was a privilege you did not take for granted so, you certainly didn’t mind if you had to hear it 1000 more times.  
A few more moments pass as the two of you settle back comfortable silence. You don’t refrain from stealing more glances of your boyfriend but, you decide to stop pestering him until his ready to call it a night.
Then it’s fair game.
During a stolen glance however, you notice him wincing a bit as he adjusts himself in his chair. Yoongi has a bad back that he frequently sees a chiropractor for but, it doesn’t stop him from hunching over for hours on end anyway.
“Is your back hurting?” You murmur, trying to keep the concern in your voice at a minimum.
He hates when you worry about him and, you expect him to tell you no but instead he brings a hand around his shoulder to rub at the likely tense muscles.  
“Yeah- it’s really sore. I need to get with a posture coach or something because, I’m sure sitting in this chair for hours on end only makes it worse.” He winces again, trying to straighten up in the rickety old desk chair.
You make a mental note of looking into buying him a new chair for Christmas; maybe one of those fancy gamer chairs with all the padding.
“Do you want me to rub it for you?”
Keeping your tone casual is easy enough but it doesn’t stop the excitement from brewing in the pit of your stomach. You and Yoongi often indulge in physical affection (and by often, you mean OFTEN) but it’s been a busy few weeks which has unfortunately lessened the amount of time you were able to spend wrapped up in one another. This has been starting to get to you of course but, the reasonable side of your brain tells you that it’s perfectly normal/healthy to go without sex for a few weeks. However, the less-logical (ie the ridiculously in love) part of your brain tends a signal to the entirety of your nervous system that makes you literally ache for your boyfriend.  
The way he’s been acting this evening is only worsening that ache.  
Besides, you don’t like the fact that he’s hurting so really massaging him would be a win/win scenario.  
A small smirk forms on his lips, as he putters around on his keyboard. He still doesn’t look at you but, the glint in his eyes tells you he likes the idea.
“I wouldn’t mind that - I just need like 15 more minutes.” He murmurs, straightening his back once more, his eyes showing a bit of discomfort.
“You don’t have to stop...” You offer, keeping your voice nice and sweet, “I can just sit behind you while you work.”
He licks his lips, shifting in his chair before finally glancing over at you, the smirk still lingering on his lips, “Is it my birthday or something? Why are you trying to spoil me?”
This makes you roll your eyes, “Because I’m in love with you and I want to make sure you feel good, is that alright? Why are you being so difficult?” You gripe, quite matter of factly.
Yoongi breaks out in a fit of rickety laughter, amused by your annoyance.  
The softie in him wants to love on you 24 hours a day but, the brat in him secretly gets a kick out of riling you up.
Plus, annoying you sometimes comes with an added bonus that fuels the less orthodox side of Yoongi’s desires.
“Come here then-” He says in the midst of his laughter, “My aching back needs you...”
You push yourself off of the futon, grumbling to yourself, “This is why I always say you’re like a cat because, I’m trying to love you and you’re asking me if I permit or something...”
Yoongi laughs again, shaking his head and before you can sit down, he’s turning in his chair and grabbing your hand. Despite you pretending to wiggle your hand out of his grip, he interlocks his fingers with yours and places a kiss to the back of your hand.
“I love you.”
These words have been spoken a thousand times but it doesn’t stop your soul from ascending to the tippy top of heaven anyway.
You don’t think you’ll ever tire of him being soft for you.
“Whatever.” You pout, pretending to jerk your hand away once more which causes him to flash that brilliant gummy smile of his. “Just make your stupid, beautiful music, pretend I’m not even here...”
He kisses his teeth and shakes his head, “That’s literally impossible but I’ll try.”
His words may be sarcastic and subtle but you know very well that they have 100 different meanings.
That’s kind of your favorite thing about him.
It’s the fact that he can say so much whilst using his words sparingly. Yoongi has a way of letting you know how he feels without pouring his heart out. Although, there are plenty of times when he does that too and, you love it all the same. But, he’s the type of person to love in secret and, it’s not because he’s ashamed or emotionally unavailable; it’s because he understands how precious love really is and you’re the only one he wants to be vulnerable with.  
You bite your lip to avoid smiling and as you try to move away, Yoongi jerks your hand towards his body gently, his pretty chestnut eyes widening a bit.
“Say it back.” He insists, his voice softening to a specific tone that seems to rot your resolve from the inside out.  
You can’t tell if he knows what he’s doing or if he is unaware he’s using the same voice he uses when he begs for you but either way: you give him what he wants.
“I love you too.”
This satisfies him beyond belief, his grin returning whilst he tugs you down to his level, his sweet lips awaiting yours.
Despite what he wants to do, Yoongi just pecks at your mouth a few times before releasing your hand.
He knows if he kisses you the way he wants to, it will be game over so, thankfully he manages to control himself.  
“This track is called Moonlight right?” You inquire gently, as you take your seat behind him, doing your best to find the right position that won’t limit his movement.  
He grins to himself, delighting in the fact that you remembered something he’s only told you once.
“Yeah.” He clicks over his keyboard, trying to prepare himself for your touch. He takes a deep breath, his eyes fluttering a bit when he feels your palms smooth over his aching back.
He knows it might sound excessive but it really isn’t his fault.
The way you touch him has devasting effects on his ability to think clearly. He knows being in love intensifies things yes but, it’s the way you seem to know his body, the way you seem to treasure him and the way you seem to seek out the areas of his skin that are the most sensitive that drives him up the wall.  
Yoongi has a feeling that you’d be able to touch anyone this way but, he counts every single lucky star in the sky that he’s the one you want to touch.  
“Do you like it so far?” You lower your voice to the precipice of a whisper, not wanting to disturb him too much.
As he readies his reply, you begin gently massaging the parts of his back that you know bother him the most: his shoulder blade, the center of his spine and base of his neck. The close proximity allows you to take in the way your boyfriend smells: like clean laundry and the summer berries. You resist the urge to take a bite out of him as he replies.
“I do but it needs a lot of work still.” He realizes how quick he is to downplay his progress and he amends his response in order to give himself some credit, “I got a lot done today though and I’m excited to see where this track goes.”
His answer makes you happy as it’s not often Yoongi outwardly expresses excitement towards his current projects.  
“Do you like it?” He asks you, keeping his tone casual as he turns down the volume slightly, wanting to hear you clearly.
With a kiss to the back of his neck, you smile, “Honestly? I’m already in love with it. It has such a cool vibe. It’s very old school but also very modern at the same time, the lo-fi elements are sending me. I can’t wait to hear the vocals when you’re done with the lyrics.”
Yoongi grins, his features swimming with pride at your compliments. He is addicted to your praise in normal situations but hearing you compliment what he is most passionate about sends him into another world.
“Thank you.” He mumbles warmly, relaxing further into your touch, “I should be starting on vocals tomorrow I think. I don’t have the second verse done yet, but I think once I have everything recorded, it will give me more inspiration.”
You’re working at the tenderness surrounding his shoulder, not pressing too hard but insuring that your fingers are gently working all of the knots that have formed within his muscles. You wonder if it’s helping him at all but the way he sighs and presses against your hands tells you all you need to know. Before you’re able to continue the conversation, your boyfriend chuckles in front of you, almost in disbelief.
“What?” You prod, smiling at the sound of his laughter.
“Nothing it’s just-” He leans back against his chair fully causing you to remove your hands from him for moment, “if you had told 15 year old me that one day I would be working on my music, in a real studio, while the most beautiful girl in the world rubs my back for me, I would have told you to fuck off and stop messing with me.”
Your smile broadens as you lean forward, draping your arms around the back of the chair and resting them on your boyfriend’s chest. You place a kiss on his temple which makes him smile, his hands coming up to rest on top of yours.
“I wish 15 year old you didn’t have to endure so much but,” You kiss his cheek now, your heart filling with joy as his gums once again make an appearance, “I’m glad you’ve let me prove him wrong.”
He turns slightly, his lips brushing against your whilst he does and rather than say anything, he just places a soft kiss onto your mouth.
Despite the awkward angle, you reciprocate, allowing your lips to melt against his, kissing him slowly but deliberately. He tucks his lips between yours, nibbling gently at your bottom lip, a shaky breath escaping his nose. The hands he placed over yours intertwining messily with your fingers, squeezing softly whilst he cranes his neck to continue kissing you. Freeing one of your hands, you trail your fingers up the side of his throat, eliciting a shiver from your boyfriend as you cup his cheek.
It’s not an ideal angle to start making out but something about his throat and chest being exposed to you, makes it 10 times hotter. The beat of his song is still playing softly in the background until his hand suddenly moves from yours to hit the space bar. He doesn’t stop kissing you all the while, only seeking to deepen the motions between your lips. You allow your fingers to run up the side of his neck again as they tuck themselves into his hair, scratching tenderly at his scalp. Yoongi seems to sigh hopelessly into your mouth, unable to resist how weak you make him.  
You want to feel his tongue but just as you trace yours against the inside of his lips, he pulls away, a bit of shared saliva still connecting the two of you.
“Let’s go to bed...” He whispers shakily and you know very well what he means by that.
Seconds later, your back is pressed against the sheets covering the futon, your boyfriend quickly descending over you, his lips eagerly seeking yours again.  
He resumes his earlier motions with slightly more enthusiasm, sucking and licking into your mouth, his hips pressing down against yours. You can feel how hard he’s gotten, his erection straining painfully against the denim of his jeans. He doesn’t seem to mind though, his focus is on kissing you right now.  
You allow your hands to travel to the hem of his t-shirt, slipping your fingers beneath the material to explore the velvety texture of his skin. Yoongi’s hips and stomach are extremely sensitive, he’s told you before that touching him there is almost immediately going to get him hard. Given the fact that he’s already hard, he has no choice but to twitch around in his jeans while you touch him.  
In order to distract himself from the possibility of cumming in his pants, he pulls away from your lips momentarily to sit back on his knees. He stares down at you with an intensity he only reserves for performing and fucking, which to Yoongi, they are often one in the same. He pulls his t-shirt off hastily, throwing it behind him and revealing the beautiful expanse of his body to you. The sight of him makes you reach up with grabby hands, wanting nothing more than to feel his weight on you again. Instead of coming back down however, he merely smirks and shakes his head.
“Uh uh, it’s your turn...” He murmurs, his voice deep with the heavy arousal weighing on his tongue.  
You pout but otherwise oblige, pulling off the hoodie you’re wearing to reveal the black sports bra you had thrown on before coming to meet him here.  
Its nothing fancy or intentionally erotic but it gets Yoongi going anyway, merely because it’s your body.
He makes a small grunt in the back of his throat as he rushes back with his lips. He begins kissing over the swell of your breasts, biting and sucking as he does, his eyes shutting.
“How are you so fucking beautiful hm? Did they make you in a lab or something?” He accuses in his raspy voice, grinning when he hears you giggle.
“Yes actually they did- I've been meaning to tell you for awhile now but, I wasn’t sure how you’d react...”
He bites down harder on you playfully, sucking the skin between his teeth. The delicious sting causes a sharp intake of breath on your part and the sound makes Yoongi even harder. Licking over the purple mark he made, he pulls back to admire his work. With wet lips and dark eyes he looks up at you, a smirk on his mouth,
“I can see why you like giving me these so much...” He raps, his tongue poking out to lick at his bottom lip, “I want you covered in me now.”
His proclamation makes you sick with lust and you’re quick to pull him back over your completely, capturing his lips in a kiss once more.  
Yoongi is eager to reciprocate, his technique a lot sloppier now as the need to be inside of you slowly over takes him.
With one hand, he finds the button of his jeans and pops it open, sighing in relief as his dick is allowed the room it needs. Your hand is quick to cover his, searching for his swollen length mindlessly, desperate to touch him.
“Can I fuck you?” He whispers, nudging his nose on the tip of yours, “Please?”
You nod, kissing at his lips still, your breath uneven, “Yes please.”
The giggle that leaves your mouth shouldn’t spur him on but it does and after finally riding. both you and him of the rest of your clothes, Yoongi is lining himself at your entrance.  
He pushes inside of you, letting another shaky sigh out of his mouth before covering your body with his once more.  
It’s a slow but powerful fuck, leaving no room for the outside world.  
He kisses your face, your neck, your chest, your breasts and tells you how much he loves you.  
He rubs on your clit when you tell him how close you are, encouraging you to let go.
“Ah there it is- is that good jagi? Is it good? Are you gonna cum for me?” He whispers, his face tensing up with pleasure as you contract around him, “You’re squeezing me so tight, you’re doing so good. Just cum baby, I’ll cum too...I just wanna watch you.”
With choppy breath, you arch your back, your hands clawing at his free arm desperately, clining onto him as your orgasm begins crashing over you.
“Yoongi, I’m gonna cum- fu-fuck, fuck I’m gonna cum...I’m gonna cum, oh god...please don’t stop.” You moan softly and the sweetness in your voice drives Yoongi crazy, his pace against your clit increasing. He stares at you, a small but fucked out smile on his lips,
“Oh I’ll never stop sweetheart, not until you cum those pretty brains out...”
His words send you over the edge, your toes curling against the mattress as you whisper his name once again.  
The sight of you cumming is too much for him and although he normally cums inside of you, your post-orgasm haze has a different plan.
“Cum in my mouth.” You plead, tugging at his hips.
Yoongi swallows thickly, nearly blowing his load right then and there, “Really?”
“Yes.” You urge, tugging his hips again, “Please? I want to taste you. Remember you said you wanted me covered in you- cover me. Cover my face please.”
Yoongi’s brain literally short-circuits as he tries his best to process how fucking hot you’re being, his dick twitching inside of you.
“Anything you want remember baby? I’ll give you anything you want...” He grunts, his black hair sticking to his forehead with sweat as he pulls out of you, both of you pained by the loss of contact. He is quick to scoot up the bed until his soaking dick is positioned near your mouth, “I’m going to cum so fucking hard for you- are you gonna swallow it all?”
You nod, wrapping your hand around the length of him, licking at the slit, tasting the mixture of you and him together.  
“Until my stomach is full of you.��� You promise before sucking him into your mouth
Yoongi finally breaks, whimpering for you as he usually does, his body jerking as the pleasure overtakes him,
“Holy fucking shit-” He whimpers again, his eyes rolling back as he gives you rope after rope of his release.
It’s a lot but you don’t care, you want every last drop of him. Your hand coaxes out the rest of his cum, your mind high off the taste of your boyfriend; there really is nothing better than this.
Yoongi tucks his fingers into your hair tenderly, grounding himself but also because he wants to touch you.
“Oh my god look at you ah- that's my fucking girl isn't it? You’re so pretty down there you know that? Made me cum so good.”
His voice is pitchy and fucked out and his praise makes you wet all over again, despite your need for a break.  
Immediately Yoongi leans down, kissing you with everything he has, licking at your mouth as if he wants a taste of himself.  
The kissing lasts for another minute or so before Yoongi lays down beside you, pulling you onto his chest.  
You burrow into him, soothing yourself with his unsteady heartbeat as he holds you.
Yoongi smiles down at you, despite the fact that you aren’t looking at him, taking a moment to thank all of his lucky stars once again.
You place a kiss to his chest before turning to look at him, rubbing a thumb over his reddened cheek, “I love you.”
He kisses your thumb, “I love you too.”  
789 notes · View notes
fruitcoops · 3 years
Text
Blink In Sight
Part 2 of the Coops smut series, ft some Cap loving as requested! Credit for Coops/ Sweater Weather goes to @lumosinlove!
TW for blowjobs and more mid-sex laughter
Contrary to popular opinion, the kitchen was Remus’ favorite room in the house. It wasn’t even a room, technically—one little island separated it from the adjoining entryway and an empty doorway led to the main hall. The island was the perfect height for him to sit on and drown in kisses from his fiancé, too, which was just an added bonus.
“Are the sandwiches almost ready?” Sirius muttered against his mouth.
Remus leaned to the side to look over his shoulder at the stove and squinted in the light from the hanging bulbs after having his eyes closed for so long. Small wisps of steam curled around the pan’s lid. “Probably. You want to check?”
Sirius heaved a heavy sigh, but released his waist and grabbed the spatula from the countertop. He made a pleased noise when he flipped the sandwiches and Remus smiled to himself; he loved the little moments like this, sitting in a quiet kitchen together. “Ta-da!” Sirius presented the sandwiches with a flourish and nearly tipped them right out of the greased pan. “Oh, shit!”
“Do we need plates?” Remus asked even as he carefully took one out with his bare fingers. The buttered bread was hot, but he was brutally hungry and practically inhaled it. Between winning their game, the accompanying adrenaline rush, and (in James’ eloquent words) getting railed by his fiancé, it was a miracle he had lasted this long without food. “I love you.”
“Because I make grilled cheese?” Sirius asked around half a sandwich. When Remus nodded, he pumped his fist. ”Nailed it.”
“This might be the only thing you can cook, but it’s so fucking good. Can you make another one?”
“We’re out of bread.”
Remus’ shoulders slumped and he hopped down off the counter, wincing slightly at the dull ache in his legs. He had to start doing more squats for a variety of reasons, and tonight had only proved that. The blast of cold air from the fridge made him shiver as he sifted through Tupperware containers from previous dinners. “We’ve got leftover lasagna, some of my mom’s cake, and there might be some canned soup in the cupboards.”
“That’s it?”
“Well, I’m not really in the mood to cook.” Remus grabbed the lasagna pan and stuck it in the microwave while Sirius took two forks out of the drawer. “My lower back is killing me.”
“I must confess, I still believe,” Sirius sang under his breath. “Still buh-lieve.”
He turned to him with a wide smile. “When I’m not with you I lose my mind, give me a sign!”
“Hit me baby one more time!” they both shouted at the top of their lungs. I love you, Remus thought as the microwave pinged and Sirius took the pan out. I love you wildly. Do you know that?
“Sirius?”
“…yes?” Sirius looked mildly concerned at the sound of his actual name. Remus drummed his fingers on his hipbones and pressed him against the kitchen island, kissing him deeply for a few hertbeats. “Is that a request for round two?” He looked a little dazed—Remus kissed him once more, chaste and quick.
“Nope. I just love you a lot.” His mouth tasted like coconut and honey. “Are you wearing chapstick?”
“Uh-huh. Lips were dry from the cold air.” Sirius took another two seconds to collect himself before passing Remus a fork and scooting over to make room for him. “Tonight is supposed to be celebrating you, you know.”
“It is.” Remus knocked their hips together lightly. “Making you feel good makes me feel good, plus there’s the fact that you also scored two goals and led the team to victory, oh great captain of mine.”
The corners of Sirius’ eyes crinkled as he stuck a forkful of lasagna in his mouth. “Playing hockey with you might be my favorite thing ever, but this is a close second.”
“What, eating lasagna straight from the pan like responsible adults?”
“Yup. It’s so normal.”
Remus thought for a moment, tapping the base of his fork against his lips. Sirius was right—they did not lead very normal lives at all, and being able to come home after playing sports in front of thousands of people cheering their names was refreshing to say the least. “Yeah, it is. I like being normal with you.”
“I like being normal with you, too.”
They ate in comfortable silence, bumping elbows, shoulders, or forks every once in a while. It had been over a month since their engagement and Remus still felt his stomach flip every time Sirius’ ring caught the light just so. They had been through hell and back together, and he was looking forward to many, many more years of well-deserved peace. “We should start decorating for the holidays soon,” Remus mused.
“I don’t have any decorations.”
“Really?”
A faint pink flush spread across Sirius’ cheeks, and it wasn’t the sexy kind. “I didn’t really have anyone to put them up with before, so I just…never saw the point.”
Sometimes, Remus made the mistake of forgetting just how alone Sirius had been, and it always hit him like a Mac truck whenever a reminder popped up. “Well,” he said around the tightness in his throat. “We’re changing that. We’ll pick up a tree and I’ll teach you to make Christmas cookies and we’re getting some stockings for the mantle.”
“You want to do that?”
Remus set his fork down and nudged him gently with his shoulder. “As long as you do.”
“Could we invite your parents and Jules over for Christmas?” Sirius asked.
“I bet they’d love that.” Something caught his eye and he craned his neck to see further around the corner. “Is that…my shirt? Over there by the front door.”
“What?” Sirius’ deeply thoughtful look vanished and he followed Remus’ sightline, letting out a delighted laugh. “It is! Merde, that means mine is definitely still on the stairs.”
“Do we clean now or later?” Remus looked down at the empty lasagna pan and frowned. “I don’t really want to do the dishes.”
“Well…”
“Wait until tomorrow?”
“Wait until tomorrow.”
“Living room?”
“Living room!” Sirius grinned and Remus backed him down the hall, both of them stumbling a little over their own feet in the darkness. They had had the foresight to put away all the clean laundry, so there was plenty of free space for Remus to push him down into the couch and slide his fingers beneath the band of his sweatpants as he straddled him. When he leaned back to catch his breath, Sirius’ smile turned devious.
“What?”
“How’re your thighs doing?”
“My wh—Sirius.” Remus smacked him on the arm.
“Should we switch?”
“Oh, my god!”
“Can you stand up?”
“One time. One time and you’re giving me grief for it.”
“Are you sure you’re—” Sirius broke off into giggles as Remus began tickling his sides mercilessly. “I’m sorry!” he gasped. “I’m sorry, I take it back!”
“Really?”
“Yes!”
Remus crossed his arms and looked down at Sirius. “Hmm.”
Hope lit up his face. “Round two?”
“The puppy eyes are impossible to deny,” Remus said wryly as he made his way down Sirius’ body and plucked at his sweatpants.
“Re—”
“Do you want me to?” Remus asked.
“Well, yeah, but this is Loops appreciation night.”
He licked his lips and began pulling Sirius’ sweatpants down his thighs. “I promise I feel very appreciated. Can I please blow you now?”
“Absolutely, but it’s your turn after…” Sirius’ sentence trailed off as Remus pressed a series of openmouthed kisses down his half-hard shaft. “After, uh, this.”
He hummed his agreement and goosebumps broke out along Sirius’ thighs, spreading all the way up his chest and arms as well. Remus took his time; there was no rush, no competition, just pouring out his love for his fiancé in a way that happened to include taking his dick further and further into his mouth.
Strong, calloused dingers threaded into his hair as he sank down and short whimpers spurred him on. Remus swallowed and the hands tightened, which sent a wave of tingling warmth all the way to his toes. “Is that good?” Sirius panted above him. Judging from the fast-twitching muscles in his thigh and the slight strain in his voice, he was doing everything in his power to keep his legs steady for Remus.
“Very good,” Remus said, leaning his cheek against Sirius’ inner thigh and grinning. He rubbed the heels of his hands down Sirius’ legs and traced small circles in the dips of his ankles just the way he liked it, and Sirius arched his back. “Can I try that thing I did the other day?”
“Fuck yes.” Sirius’ answer was carried on the tail end of an incredulous huff and Remus placed a line of quick kisses up his inner thigh before sliding his mouth down over the tip and going until his eyes stung. God, he’s so hard, he thought as Sirius keened and pulled lightly on his hair again. He pressed the back of his tongue underneath the head of Sirius’ dick, making him shudder. “Re—sweetheart, I’m so close, move if you don’t want—”
Remus hollowed his cheeks abruptly and the salty liquid that had been leaking into his mouth was suddenly replaced by thick ropes of come; he swallowed as much as he could and carefully pulled off, stroking Sirius through the aftershocks before pulling his sweatpants up and straddling him once more.
“How are you real?” Sirius wondered aloud as he automatically reached out to smooth his hands from Remus’ hips to his knees. He looked like he had had an epiphany, like an angel had appeared and whispered some long-awaited secret to him. “We were talking about having your parents over for Christmas and then you just fucking…” he trailed off and shook his head as Remus wiped away some spit that had gathered on his lips. “You and your magic mouth.”
“It’s a talent that I can’t put on my resume,” Remus teased as Sirius flipped their positions. “I have to do something with it. Plus, you sound good.”
Vibrant red—the sexy kind, this time—highlighted Sirius’ cheeks and he rested his forehead on Remus’ stomach to hide his smile. “You’ll be the death of me.”
“Not yet. Maybe later, if you’re good.”
Sirius looked up and quirked an eyebrow. “Who’s the one with a praise kink, here?”
“You tell me,” Remus shot back playfully. His back muscles relaxed as Sirius ran a firm hand over the bulge in his sweats and he settled one arm over his head to make a little more room for his shoulders. Their couch was fantastic for cozy cuddles, but just slightly too narrow for them to comfortably lay flat without hanging over the edge a little.
His head tilted instinctively as Sirius pressed his mouth to his dick through the fabric, surrounding him in sticky heat that sent zaps of electricity up his spine. “You really are a Lion, aren’t you?” Sirius laughed when he traced Remus’ ribs.
“Hmm?”
“You purr.” Sirius propped himself on his elbows and tapped his sternum. “Right here, when you really get going, you start to hum a little bit. It’s cute.”
“Really?” In the midst of his internal crisis about just how long he had been doing that, Remus’ brain suddenly snapped back to the present as Sirius pressed his tongue to his slit and closed his mouth around the head. “Oh, fuck.”
His calves were settled over Sirius’ shoulders—when did they get there again?—and his eyes fell shut in pleasure before he could get a proper look at Sirius’ face. Unrelenting pressure enveloped his dick on all sides and a clever tongue flickered along the shaft as Sirius sucked him off in sure strokes. Most of his muscles were still sore from the game, but the extra burn was a welcome distraction that kept him from coming the second Sirius’ hand cupped his balls.
“You—you—unh.” Remus’ brain went foggy and he pressed his heels down on Sirius’ shoulder blades, urging him deeper. “Please.”
Sirius moved to hold his thighs down, which was probably for the best considering Remus wasn’t sure he was entirely in control of his limbs at the moment, and pulled off, moving to map out the veins on Remus’ dick with his lips and tongue. He shushed him softly at one point and Remus clenched his jaw around the whines that came out on nearly every breath.
He teetered on the edge for long enough that he only had a half-second of clarity to tap Sirius on the shoulder before he was dissolving into bliss. The sensation around his dick did not diminish until he jolted with sensitivity, and only then did he realize Sirius was peppering his face with small kisses. “Welcome back,” Sirius said, just smug enough that a thrill raced through Remus’ belly. “That was for your first goal.”
“I’ve still got one more to cash in, right?” He kissed him lightly and the salt on both their lips made his heart pound.
“Mhmm. Water first, then bedroom?”
Remus had no idea how he was going to manage another orgasm tonight, but the look in Sirius’ eye as he pulled him off the couch by his hands was plenty of incentive to at least give it a try.
179 notes · View notes
iamtaekooked · 3 years
Text
If We Knew || Kth
Tumblr media
Synopsis: When your boss suggests her son is a good match for you, you had no idea just how right she is. 
(or alternatively the one where you know each other but don’t know that you know each other) 
Genre: romance, lots of fluffy moments and smut (I tried man)
Word count: 32k (longest piece I have ever written) 
A/N: Been a while people! I am excited to get back to writing.This got deleted somehow. But I am reposting this on the request one sweet anon. I hope you like it friend! I really like it and I hope you guys do too. Also shoutout to @mygsii​  for helping me with the smut and to @megahwn​ for being an awesome beta reader! ALSO I JUST FINISHED NURSING SCHOOL. HAD MY LAST DAY OF FINAL PRACTICUM AND I PASSED AND YOUR GIRL IS ONE MORE STEP CLOSER TO BEING AN RN!!!
Tumblr media
“Why can’t you do it?” Nina asks as she sits down in front of you, snatching your phone from your hand so you can’t be distracted and avoid her (which is something you desperately want to do). You huff as you regard her silently, communicating to her that if she doesn’t give you your phone back, or better yet stop pestering about the stupid app you will kill her. 
If she was your best friend, it would be one thing. But Nina, unfortunately, is the cousin from hell who is the spawn of the devil. When your aunt told you she would stay with you over the summer you didn’t think she would actually end up staying the whole summer. Or that it would extend beyond the summer and into fall and then next year into winter, then spring until she came one full circle with summer a year later.
“It’s enough that my boss keeps trying to push her son on me. Now you’re doing it too. Let me fucking live” 
“I am not pushing your boss’s son on you. I don’t even know that guy. I am however telling you that you should sign up for this app because it is legit. It’s not your traditional dating app. You meet people and you can either become friends, network with people who have similar interests or go for dating. It’s your choice. Plus there are no conditions on this app. It’s confidential until you feel comfortable enough to reveal yourself. My best friend found the love of her life through it. I swear” she pinches the skin of her throat as a gesture of her oath. 
“I don’t want to date” you deadpan. 
“Only married people are supposed to say that. You” she points to you and shakes her head. “You are not married. You are young, and sexy, and hot and any guy would love to get into your pants” 
“Is that what you think I want?” you fold your elbows atop the table and lean towards her, thoroughly curious about her thought process. 
“I am not saying you want to be fucked y/n” her voice is a little too loud and her words a little too indecent to be uttered in a coffee shop. People within your vicinity turn their heads to look at the two of you. You sheepishly duck your head so as not to feel even more embarrassed than you already do. “All I am saying is, give it a try. You might find a decent guy” 
“Is there really such a thing as a ‘decent guy’ nowadays and that too on this money-grabbing, and bullshit app?” 
She observes you silently. “Tsk Tsk. Is this the moment where you go off about how stupid dating apps are and how they glorify the societal belief that superficial beauty is superior to personality and perpetuating the idea that women are good for fucking, and being used?”
“It’s true. Yet you are sitting here telling me to be a part of the herd. Millennials seriously are stupid” you shake your head. 
“Give me a legit reason other than this righteous bullshit” she folds her hands across her chest. 
“Oh my fucking god. That is my reason. I don’t want to because I hate it”
“Oh my fucking god” she mocks your tone. “That doesn’t count” 
“Nina, I swear to the heavens if I don’t have my phone back in thirty seconds I am going to kill you” 
She waves you off. “You’re too nice for that. Now stop changing the damn subject and tell me you will sign up” 
“Give me my phone back” you bite through your teeth, nostrils flaring.
“Fine” she extends the phone towards you and just as you are about to reach for it she pulls her hand back. “First tell me that you’ll make a profile for this app” 
You roll your eyes. “Yes, you insufferable being. I will make a profile. Now my phone please” 
She eyes you warily for a brief moment as if trying to seek out any signs of you lying. But then she thinks the better of it. “You better do it” she hands you the phone. 
You take it and pocket the device. “I will see you later at home” 
“You better fucking do it y/n” you hear her shrill voice as you exit the coffee shop and you are sure that definitely turned heads. 
When you were seven all you wanted was to be seventeen. When you were seventeen all you wanted was to be an actual adult and not a teenager because you were sick of being labelled rebellious and moody by adults all the time. Little did you know as a seven and seventeen-year-old that being an adult comes with responsibilities--like paying your own phone bill, paying rent for your house, paying hydro bills, taxes and everything else that the government could possibly take from you. 
The only way you can afford to stay afloat and manage to have some money left over to spend is because you work for a boss who is smitten with you. Because she likes you so much your salary package actually comes with a lot of bonus perks. It’s the only reason you still work for her. She’s a really nice lady but the one thing she lacks is self-restraint when it comes to her son and you. 
The first day you started working at the company, you remember how she called you in her office. You thought she would want to talk to you about something work-related but instead, she showed you pictures of her son and gushed about him for an hour. While all you could do was focus on the papers piling on your desk. 
Mrs. K as she likes to be called is surely a very wealthy woman and like a stereotypical wealthy woman, she loves to play matchmaker. She’s been trying to get you and her son together (whose name you always forget because you couldn’t care less)
As soon as you sit down on your desk your phone rings and her name flashes on the tiny screen of the line. With a sigh you pick it up. 
“Y/n dear, I see that you are back from your lunch” 
“Yes. Mrs.K” you smile into the phone. 
“Will you please come to my office for one moment dear?” 
There is a moment of hesitancy as you fall silent. You have an inkling as to what this could be about and you really don’t want to go. But given that she is the woman who pays you and handsomely too, you don’t have much of a choice. 
“I will be there Mrs.K” you try your best to sound as excited by it as possible.
Sometimes you wonder if having been in the business of producing cheesy TV shows for decades has had an impact on the old woman. Or maybe she really is a stereotypical wealthy woman who now that she has made something of herself, doesn’t have any other occupation than seeing her son start his own family. 
Your thoughts provide for a good distraction as you reach her office. You stand tentatively outside the door, wondering if you should knock. But before you have the chance to further dwell on it the door opens to reveal Mrs K. herself. 
“Come on in dear!” she ushers you inside quickly 
“How are you?” you question as she guides you to the very comfortable looking couches on one side of the room. “Are these new?” you point to the posh sofas. 
“Yes, my son bought them for me. I suppose as a present or maybe a bribe. He’s been buying me a lot of things lately” she laughs obnoxiously. 
“A bribe?” You frown in confusion at her remark. 
“Let’s just say that he is not a fan of my imposition on him to settle down. He thinks buying me things would somehow earn him some sliver of freedom from it. But all I want is what is best for him” she sits down opposite you and gestures for you to take a seat as well. 
You respond with an awkward laugh because you don’t know how else to reply. You can understand why he would want to get out of it. “So is he going to earn his sliver of freedom..?” you trail with a tone of anticipation. 
She laughs in a deflective way as she waves you off. “I called you here because I want to ask your honest opinion of my son” 
“With all due respect Mrs. K I don’t know your son so-”
“So get to know him then” she says airily. “He’s coming to visit in a few days. I would love it if you two met. I am not saying this because he’s my son but he’s a catch” she winks which makes you laugh. 
“I-” you begin and stop upon noticing how hopeful and excited she looks. “Sure” 
“Great!” she claps excitedly
The things you have to do to make sure you don’t piss your boss off. 
“You what!?” you look at Nina in disbelief. 
“I signed you up for that app” she replies putting all her focus on applying the nail polish to her toes and ignoring you.
“I told you I didn’t want to!” 
She looks up at you with a straight face. “So, you lied” 
“Yes. Because it’s my choice!” 
She stops her ministrations and places the tiny bottle of nail polish down on the table. “Too bad y/n” she shrugs casually because she probably can’t see the problem with her actions. “You’re all signed up and well I paid for it so you can’t really cancel until a few days” 
“You just wasted your money” you flop into the sofa, limbs falling over the edges. 
Just then your phone vibrates and you pick it  up. It’s a notification from the ‘Swipe’ app. Who even names their app Swipe? 
You’re in the midst of opening your phone when it’s snatched from you by Nina. Again.
“Hey!” you yell in protest. 
“Sorry cous” she shrugs and runs towards the bathroom just as you begin to get up from your comfortable spot. 
“Nina give my phone back or I will kill you!” 
“You’ll thank me for this!”she yells . Then you hear the sound of the door shutting and it prompts you to run after her. 
“Why are you being an ass?” you pound on the door with your fist 
“I am just helping you” comes her relaxed voice. 
“You fucking suck!” you groan and give up hitting your fist against the door because it starts to hurt. 
A second later she is opening the door, waving your phone in her hand with a mischievous grin on her face. “Talk to him” she throws your phone at you and then strides by as if it’s all part of your normal living routine. 
You fumble as you catch your phone. “Talk to who?” you look after her. 
“The hottie” she looks at you over her shoulder and then disappears up the stairs and into her bedroom. 
“What the fuck?” you flip your phone and come across an open chat, a ‘hi’ already sent. 
Your eyes flicker to the tiny profile picture at the top of the screen. You can’t really see the guy’s face because it’s covered by a black hat. You click on it and it enlarges, yet you still can’t make out his face because the image is so pixelated. Despite yourself, you find your curiosity piqued by the mysterious stranger. 
You swipe to his profile which reads: 
Art connoisseur, wine taster, dog lover. Classical music is a comfort for my soul. Grew up in LA but made it on my own in New York. 
Three things strike you as you read his profile: he sounds and (going by his photo) he looks like he’s probably rich. Normal people with regular jobs don’t talk about art and wine like it’s their occupation. Second, he likes classical music and so do you, and he grew up in LA and so did you. Third, even though in none of his pictures his face is visible what does become clear is that he is definitely a man of refined tastes. 
He’s got pictures of himself in various museums with his back facing the camera and The Starry Night and Mona Lisa making an appearance in the background as he presumably admires the beautiful masterpieces. He's got pictures of a dog, you assume his, which is the cutest dog you have laid eyes on. It’s a Black and Tan Pomeranian with the cutest face. 
Your attention is stolen by a notification that appears at the top of your screen. You find yourself directed to the messages and staring back at you is a ‘hey’ by the art connoisseur guy whose username weirdly is ‘icedtea’. What kind of dating app allows usernames like that? 
You blink at your screen and then shut your phone, too tired and exhausted to respond. In fact, you don’t even know if you want to respond or if you have any interest in all of this dating crap. 
It’s at this moment you regret you aren’t seventeen and hence can’t indulge in simple pleasures of life like feelings and dating. Because if you were seventeen you would have talked to him and grabbed the opportunity. Because if you were seventeen you would let yourself be swept off your feet by him or by any other man. Because when you were seventeen you let yourself fall in love. 
But all of it seems like a scam anyway, especially this guy. So maybe it’s not such a bad thing to feel so removed from it. Or maybe that’s just another excuse not to open yourself up to a wider world and explore wider horizons as Nina puts it.
Saturday nights are supposed to be relaxing. They are supposed to be the one day you get to yourself. The one day you can be free of your boss’s incessant nagging about how you and her son would be the perfect couple and how you would have beautiful babies together. It’s the one day you don’t have a shit ton of work to do and you can put your feet up on the table, grab popcorn and watch horror movies all night long. After all there is nothing like horror movies to de-stress from real life horror called ‘work’. It’s a counterintuitive approach and it works. It’s for cathartic purposes which why you do it despite disapproving looks from Nina. 
“You’re so fucking weird cous” she drawls, dipping her hand into the popcorn bowl resting on your lap and taking a handful of it, and spilling some on you. You pick each kernel from your lap and throw it at her. She isn’t fazed by it at all and keeps her eyes glued to the TV. 
“I thought this is fucking weird” you scowl at her and then focus your attention to the movie. 
“I can still enjoy popcorn,” she says in her usual monotone voice. “Besides, I wouldn’t expect anything exciting from you. Like texting the app guy instead of watching a movie” she pops a few kernels in her mouth like a savage, smearing butter all over her mouth. 
Your brows furrow in distaste. “Why can’t you be more… gentle” 
“Because I am masculine and gay” 
You choke which makes her start laughing. “You are!?” you gawk at her. 
“No. Chill. I just like mess you fucking weirdo” a crooked smile forms on her lips. 
“Asshole” you throw a kernel at her which hits her cheek. She is yet unfazed by it. “I think your dick disappeared in the womb” you remark at her tomboyish ways which there is nothing wrong with except she doesn’t have a shred of gracefulness in her despite coming from a long line of ballerina’s. 
“I know” she grabs another handful and shoves it in her mouth. “Anyway” her voice is unclear as she is in the middle of chewing. “The guy from the app. Have you texted him back?” she rubs her hands on her PJ’s. 
You restrain yourself from commenting on her unhygienic ways. “No I haven’t” 
“What the fuck are you waiting for? Christmas? It's been more than 24 hours” she looks at you incredulously, disbelief painted on her face clear as day. 
“He looks sketchy as fuck” you turn to her. 
She guffaws. “Really, cous. You should be the last person passing judgements on men. The last time you were with a guy was when you were seventeen fucking years old” 
“Yeah. So?” you shrug, feeling offended by her remark. 
“So” she turns her body towards you, placing one foot underneath her knee, sitting partially cross legged. “You are highly unqualified to make that statement. Why do you think I picked him? I know my men” 
“It’s a wonder you haven’t died of syphilis” 
She rolls her eyes very dramatically and sighs as if she’s about to give up. But then she settles back and regards you in silence. Before you know what’s happening she is grabbing your phone, and unlocking it. 
“What are you doing?” you extend an arm across her body to reach for your phone. But she stretches her arm further out of your reach. 
“Stop resisting. Trust me you and this guy will hit it off and then you can finally get laid. I can tell he’s a freak in the sheets” she furiously types and waits and then types again. 
Sometimes you can’t believe how she strings words together. The things that come out of her mouth will make her poor mother faint. She has no clue she gave birth to the literal spawn of the devil. 
“Whatever” you sigh and settle back because there is no point in arguing with her. You would rather not waste any more precious time on her and her stupid antics. 
“Here” she throws your phone at you and it lands in your lap. “He’s a fucking catch y/n. Cast your net” she winks. 
You look at your phone to find a picture of the cute Pomerian from before. The caption underneath the picture reads “Yeontan”. To your horror you scroll up to find the cheesiest and most disgusting pick up line in the history of pick up lines. 
It reads: 
Bananamilk: Hey are you art? Because I could look at you all day long ;)))))
Icedtea: Are you religious? Because you are the answer to all my prayers
It's highly mortifying, to say the least. How does she even think of these things? You seriously wonder what goes on in her head. She'll definitely land herself in trouble. But there are more pressing concerns to think of because the art connoisseur guy has sent another picture. You scroll down the chat and find a picture of a dog standing on two paws and the other two held up in air.
Icedtea: can you tell I love my dog?
You have no choice but to text back because Nina is right there and if you don’t she will pester you. 
Bananamilk: I sure can :) He's cute too.
Icedtea: How did you know he's a he?
Bananamilk: lucky guess?
You see the three ellipses showing that he's typing so you quickly turn to Nina, who has already changed the movie to some weird random action flick.
"Hey asshole" you throw a pillow at her.
"Yes, weirdo?" she looks from the TV screen to you.
"Why does this scam of an app not have our real names as our users and why did you not use a proper picture of me?" you frown at her.
"Welcome to the 21st century" she offers sarcastically. Of course, what else can you really expect from her? "It's because they offer that as a choice for people who don’t want to share everything on the first try because it’s not a dating app. I told you you can choose what you wanna do. Also, I used that hiking picture of you because well blonde hair looked better on you and those glasses suit you. I thought you wouldn't like showing your face and me putting your name down, so I chose the next best thing"
"Banana milk?" you raise a brow at her, not even trying to hide the judgemental tone behind that comment.
"Hey! banana milk is the best kind of milk okay? Stop being a judgemental bitch"
You chuckle at her expression which screams she's offended. "Thanks anyway. At least you don't completely lack humanity"
“That’s a step up from calling me spawn of the devil” she chuckles, returning her focus to the TV.
Just then your phone vibrates and for some damn reason, your heart skips a beat. You feel your lips tugging at the corners and hurriedly open the text.
Icedtea: I see you also like classical music.
Bananamilk: I love it
Icedtea: it's so much better than all this garbage people spew out and label as music these days
Bananamilk: Right? I've had so many debates about it with people around me and everyone just calls me insipid and biddy.
Icedtea: I take offense to this. Classical music is anything but boring. What's your favourite piece?
Bananamilk: I have a lot but I love Tchaikovsky'Swan Lake. What about you?
Icedtea: That sure is a classic. I might be cliche but I like Beethoven's 7th symphony.
Bananamilk: That isn’t cliche at all. It sure is one of the best ones out there. You have great taste
Icedtea: Thank you m’lady. What else do you like?
Bananamilk: I firmly hold the belief that I was born in the wrong century. But when in Rome live like Romans right?. So...Netflix. 
Icedtea: I knew that was coming. No conversation is complete without Netflix. It’s the new status quo 
Bananamilk: It is and I HATE the status quo but Netflix is sort of amazing? 
Icedtea: Have you watched The Witcher yet?
Bananamilk: I devoured it when it came out. I would never pass on any Henry Cavill show or movie. The man is ethereal and he should be illegal 
Somehow talking to this stranger isn’t as bad as you thought it would be. He’s actually kind of sweet and you do share interests in common. Maybe Nina-- the spawn of the devil, is actually onto something. Maybe this wouldn’t be such a bad idea after all. Maybe you can pretend to be seventeen for a little while longer. 
Icedtea: i have to agree with you on that 
Bananamilk: Oh? 
Icedtea: Not like that. Like I said in my profile I am an art connoisseur. Would I be wrong in saying that Mr. Henry Cavill is art? I appreciate beauty when I see it. I don’t discriminate or be sexist about it. 
Bananamilk: You’re right he is a piece of art. A goddamn fine piece of art. 
Icedtea: You’re funny 
A laugh escapes past your lips at his compliment making Nina’s attention shift towards you. 
“Careful y/n, don’t fall in love too fast” her voice cuts through and pulls you out of your immersed state. 
You shoot her a disapproving look. “Only you would say something as irrationly idiotic as that” 
“The smile on your face a minute ago said otherwise” she shrugs. 
“You’re hallucinating”
“Sure. Whatever you say” she snorts. 
You both end up softly chuckling to yourself. 
You spend the rest of the night talking to V. It’s what he tells you to call him. At first you found it weird but you felt it too early to probe and pry about his personal life. You figure it must have some meaning for him to ask you to call him that. You end up telling him to call you whatever he wishes and he chooses m’lady, because apparently he is a gentleman and in his words “also born in the wrong century”. 
Iced tea: I hated growing up in LA. Worst place ever. Really blows your self esteem to pieces. That’s why I moved to New York 
Bananamilk: It’s all about validation at that godforsaken place. 
Icedtea: Right? I am so glad I got out of that place.  
Bananamilk: Me too. One more year there and I would have lost it. Btw why is your username icedtea? Just curious 
Icedtea: I love iced tea. That’s why. When I have to go to these company parties and interact with rich white men, I fool them into thinking I am drinking alcohol and joining the status quo. But it’s actually iced tea. It looks like alcohol anyway so why not?
Bananamilk: I like intellectuals. You sir, sure are one 
Icedtea: Thank you m’lady. I suppose you love banana milk?
Bananamilk: Uhhh… i guess you can say so 
You lose track of time as you keep texting back and forth, coming to a point where you are just exchanging puns and one liners but then sleep begins to lay heavy in your eyes and the curtain of your lashes starts closing. The last thing you see is a ‘good night’ text from V with a purple heart. 
You wake up to a text from V. The initial pleasant feeling comes as a surprise even to you because you didn’t expect to feel so -- special, dare anyone say. It turns out to be a gif of the very sexy Henry Cavill wishing you good morning. 
Bananamilk: awww you remembered? 
Icedtea: Ofcourse, I did :) A very good morning to you
Bananamilk: Good morning to you too 
Icedtea: I am actually heading out so won’t be able to talk much until I get there
Bananamilk: me neither. I am sure a huge pile of work is waiting for me at work
Tumblr media
You drag yourself out of the bed, feeling slightly disappointed and dreadful for two reasons. One that you have to go to the doctor. Second, you won’t get much chance to talk to this very pleasing stranger you have actually started to take a liking to. It’s only because you have things in common with him that you feel drawn to him. 
Or that’s what gives you comfort when your mind reminds you there is something else happening too— something a little uncomfortable called ‘feelings’
But you’re dead set on believing that it’s because you share commonalities. 
At least that’s what you tell yourself in moments when your mind isn’t preoccupied by anything and he pops into your head. 
Like when you’re going through paperwork, and nothing particularly is keeping you engaged, conversations with him flash in your head. In particular, the fluttery feeling that rose to your chest yesterday morning when you saw his username appear on your screen and then a very sweet good morning text. 
You have never in twenty whole three years of your life received good morning texts. Not even from Woohyun who you were with when you were seventeen. Up until recently you were sure he was your one true love. But somehow that perception is beginning to change. Because a man named V who resides in the Apple city is slowly but surely showing you what a man actually interested in you will do. 
So is it really your fault that your chest feels light, your stomach feels tight when you think of him? Is it really your fault that you are in such a good mood? So much so, that when Nina flings the door and walks into your office unannounced you greet her with a smile instead of having a full blown dramatic altercation.
“Woah” she stops in her tracks when she notices your smile. “Where the fuck is y.n?” 
“Uhhhh….” you put the papers down. “Right here” you point to yourself. 
“No that’s not her” she deadpans. “Did she finally die?”
“Wow” you huff. “Anyway, did you get bored of hell?” 
“Hell doesn’t need me right now” she waves you off. You love how you jab at each other but never take it seriously. That’s what you love about her. Ofcourse, you don’t hate her but somehow taking digs at each other has just become the norm. Multiple times people have asked you if you guys really hate each other, and both of you reply positively to those claims, because they don’t need to know that you truly do like each other. “I am here to inquire about you and lover boy” 
“L-Lover boy?” your brows furrow. “I don’t even know if it’s a boy. For all I know its a girl and I am falling for a girl” 
“And that’s a problem because…?” she trails off, swivelling in the chair in front of you. 
“There is nothing wrong with being gay. But I just imagine him as a guy and well I am not really.. You know?” 
“I digress. I’ve seen your texts. He’s definitely a guy and charming at that” 
“How the fuck did you see my texts?” you gape at her, unable to believe that she’s actually figured out the password to-- but then you remember she’s opened it up twice when she was forcefully trying to set up your profile and get you to talk to V. How this never occurred to you, you don’t know. 
“I sneaked into your room at like 5 am, opened it up and read your texts” she says matter-of-factly. 
“Is there ever a wrong thing you don’t involve yourself in?”
“Nope” she shakes her head. “You’re going off track, cousin. Tell me the deets” 
“There are no deets. Why are you asking? You read the texts anyway” you shake your head at her 
“ Not all of them. I have a conscience you know?”
“The Devil has no conscience” you mumble under your breath. “He sent me a good morning text with a Henry Cavill gif captioned good morning” 
Her eyes widen, brows risen. “A guy who doesn’t find your Henry Cavill obsession creepy? Told you he’s a fucking catch” 
You chuckle “How the hell did you find my office?” 
“Simple. I asked around” she purses her lips in a smile. 
“You got your so called deets. Now get out” you offer a sarcastic smile before lowering your head and busying yourself in analyzing the reports in front of you. 
She gasps. “Wow bitch. So much for helping you” she dramatically places a hand on her chest feigning hurt. 
“Get out, asshole” you say in a sing song voice completely avoiding her. 
“I am gonna steal this guy from you” she gives you a dirty look. “Just you watch” 
“He likes classical music” you quip, keeping your eyes focused on the papers in front of you. 
Another gasp fills the air. “Abomination. Nevermind you keep him to yourself. We don’t need that kind of atrocity in the world” 
“Bye” you look up from your desk and flash her a quick smile. 
“Have a horrible day cousin” she waves as she walks away
“Likewise cousin” 
Your phone vibrates and immediately you drop the papers on your desk and reach for it, all preoccupation with work forgotten in a moment. 
Icedtea: Save me 
Bananamilk: you’re supposed to be my knight in shining armour. 
Icedtea: Welcome to the 21st century. 
Bananamilk: People keep telling me that :| Why do you need saving? 
Icedtea: I am flying out to meet my mother today and let's just say she’s a handful
Bananamilk: that’s mothers for you. But then what would we do without them 
Icedtea: thats true. But my mother is on a whole other level. 
Bananamilk: everyone thinks that. I am sure you can handle yourself. You are a big boy. 
Icedtea: how reassuring. 
Bananamilk: I wish I could offer more but sometimes you just have to suck it up. 
Icedtea: I suck at sucking it up
It makes you chuckle. You shake your head at the phone as your fingers furiously type. 
Bananamilk: Do you trust me?
Iced tea: You use big words 
Bananamilk: If you trust me, even just a teeny tiny bit then trust that you will be okay.
Icedtea: Six-ish hours in an airplane. That should be fun
Bananamilk: You will be fine. 
Icedtea: if you say so m’lady. Anyway, I gotta catch my flight. I will talk to you later. Promise. 
Bananamilk: Have a safe flight V :) 
Icedtea: See ya later alligator ;) 
You turn off your phone and lower your head resting it atop your arms on your desk. Somehow you feel giddy. You feel warmth coursing through you, yet a sudden shiver passes through your body. The conversation repeats in your head and you wonder about the face that hides behind the other side of the screen. What does he actually look like? It’s hard when you don’t know, to imagine how he smiles, what he looks like when he laughs, when he frowns. All the emotions he evokes in you, you want to know what they look like on him. 
It’s a strange feeling to behold these feelings, to have them flow through you when you don’t even know who it is on the other side. In a way it’s a recipe for disaster because things like this don’t end well for most people. Yet here you are stuck in a very surreal situation, one you never thought you would find yourself in. 
The rest of the day after your conversation with V, passes by very quickly. It would have dragged on, had it not been for the mood he had managed to put you in. After a while, even the amount of paperwork on your desk couldn’t deter and terrify you. If anything, being able to talk to him after work motivated you to work faster. And working actually distracted you from him which is a good thing because you do need to get work done. So in a way, it worked out either way. 
The day surprisingly ends with Mrs.K not calling you into her office even once. You would feel thankful anytime for this, but especially this particular day you feel grateful because it surely would have put a small damper on your mood. You gather your belongings and head out, glancing at your phone here and there. Has he reached safely? That is the one thought that occupies your head. 
He hasn’t texted you so you think he’s either not landed yet, or he’s busy. You didn’t want to press him for details. Although you do feel like you are at that friendship stage, it only feels like the beginning. So you want to still maintain boundaries as best you can. Just because it’s an online thing doesn’t mean boundaries don’t exist-- a fact many people fail to grasp. 
You mindlessly reach the lobby without even realizing it. You’re stepping out of the elevators when you see Mrs K. walking with a man, her hand hooked in the crook of his elbow. By the looks of it, he appears to be young. He’s definitely tall- close to six feet probably. Something falls out of his pocket as you observe them. You try to call out but decide it’s better to just pick it up and give it to him. 
You jog to where the object has dropped and as you draw closer you realize it’s a piece of paper. You don’t mean to pry but as you pick it up the paper slightly unfolds and curiosity ends up getting the best of you. It’s not like you opened it. It unfolded itself, so you take it upon yourself to straighten out the rest. It’s a beautiful sketch of a girl. She looks like she’s in her twenties. The way he drew her eyes makes it look like she’s holding stars behind them and gives the illusion of them sparkling. Must be someone he likes, or someone he admires. You quickly fold it back, not wanting to further invade the stranger’s privacy. 
“Excuse me!” you call out. 
Mrs. K turns around first and then the young man next to her does the same. His eyes land right on you and feeling his gaze, your eyes flicker from Mrs K. to him. You were right. He is young, and extremely handsome. He’s got permed hair that falls as bangs on his forehead. His black hair is a little grown out as it forms a nape on his neck like a mullet. For a brief second you want to run your hand through his head. He’s even wearing a suit so you imagine he might be a corporate guy. It seems to be perfectly tailored to him, the jacket flaring slightly just above his waist and the pants accentuating his long lean legs. 
Shaking away the thoughts, you approach them. “You dropped this” hand outstretched. You hold out the drawing to him. 
“Thank you” comes his deep voice. It doesn’t match very well with his face because he looks like someone who would have a softer voice. 
“No problem” you smile and he takes the paper from your hand, his fingers gently grazing yours as he does so, and a shiver runs down your spine at the contact. You ignore the sensation and turn to Mrs.K. “Hello Mrs. K.” you greet her holding onto your smile. 
“Y/n! Lovely that we ran into you here.” 
“Y/n?” the young man looks at Mrs. K and then at you with a raised brow
“This is the girl I have been telling you about all along” she looks giddly between you and him. “Y/n this is my son” he unhooks her arm from his elbow and he politely puts his hands together in front of himself. 
Oh so this is him. 
He first offers you a small nod and then extends his hand. “I am Kim Taehyung” 
You look between the mother and son, eyes stopping on the man you know as Taehyung.His name does ring a bell given the countless times it’s been mentioned to you.  “Nice to meet you Taehyung. I am y/n” you shake his hand which is warm and just firm enough. 
“Pleasure is mine. I have heard a lot about you” he smiles in that knowing way, a glint of recognition of his mother’s words reflecting in his eyes. He’s surely referring to the tons of times Mrs K. would’ve mentioned you as a potential romantic partner.  
“I have heard tons about you too” your lips curve up in an unintentional smile as his eyes bore into yours. There is a moment of silence as both of you quietly look at each other until Mrs. K clears her throat and you both look away. 
“My mother seems to be a fan of yours. That’s a hard feat. I haven’t been able to do that in twenty-five years of my life” his lips split in a mischievous smile which is warm and you feel yourself falling into it as well. 
“She adores you” you look between Mrs K. and him. 
“You’re just saying that because she’s right here and you can’t out her because she’s your boss. Be honest” he retorts in a playful tone.
Mrs Kim. gently slaps him across the shoulder. “Stop it. You’re embarrassing me” 
You chuckle at the cuteness that is Mrs K, and even her son Kim Taehyung. 
“I am sorry if I interrupted you. I only wanted to give you the paper. It fell out of your pocket” you look at Taehyung and then at Mrs. K feeling a little guilty about imposing on their time.
“Oh you stop it too y/n” Mrs.K waves you off.  “I am very glad you bumped into us like this. Now I have somewhere very important to be” she looks at her watch. “Taehyung be the gentleman that I raised you to be and drop y/n off at home” 
“No-” you open your mouth in protest but Mrs. K is already walking the opposite way towards the doors, albeit very hurriedly. Taehyung turns around to watch his mother amble away, leaving him and you alone. That was her intention the moment you stepped into the scene. 
He turns back around to face you. “She’s not very subtle about it is she?” and then he breaks out into a grin. 
“I am sorry to say this. But no” you grimace slightly. 
“It’s quite alright. I know she can be a handful” 
You remember how V called his mother a handful too and chuckle. 
“What is it?” his brows knit together in confusion. 
“It’s just that someone said that to me this morning. But sometimes you have to suck it up” your eyes lock on Taehyung’s. 
He laughs lightly too. “Funny. Someone said that to me this morning”
“That is…” you pause to search for the right word. “A little bit strange” 
“Well, stranger things have happened miss y/n” 
Little did you know both know he was right. Among the many strange that could happen, one of them was happening to you both and neither of you were aware of it. 
Taehyung being the filial son to his mother, decides to drive you home despite your protestation. He wouldn’t take no for an answer so despite yourself you agree to let him give you a ride. He’s actually as nice as his mother had said he is, and now you realize she wasn’t just saying that because he is her son. He really does have a warm personality, and you feel drawn to him. You can’t pinpoint it exactly to one thing because it’s several reasons—it’s the way he conducts himself, the way he speaks with authority yet politeness, the way he is so grounded and humble-- all of it makes him appealing. 
Even though he hails from a super rich family, drives an expensive Maybach which is worth more than your three year salary combined, and wears a suit that you can’t even think of buying-- he’s so humble. He isn’t flashy about it. He hasn’t once flexed his wealth or brought up his family with you. 
“I really want to apologize for my mother” he glances at you quickly before focusing back on the road. 
“It’s alright. You don’t have to talk so formally by the way” you try your best to put him at ease because since the moment you have met him he has been nothing but respectful. 
“Okay” he quips. “But I really am sorry. I know she can be a little bit too imposing sometimes” 
“She can. But I understand the reason. You’re her only son and she wants the best or you” 
You can feel his eyes on you which makes you turn to him. “What is it?” you question. 
He’s silent as he studies you, gaze lingering for a second longer and then he shifts his eyes to the road. “You’re not at all like my mother described you” 
“Really?” 
He nods. “You’re better” he glances at you from the corners of his eyes.
Your heart skips a beat at hearing him say that. “I am flattered. I always thought she was building you up and that you weren’t actually what she made you out to be” 
“And...?” he trails off as he quickly does a shoulder check and changes lanes. 
You let the silence build for a moment before speaking. “You’ve exceeded my expectations” a slow smile appears on your lips.You watch as he turns to you briefly and his mouth parts into a small smile as well. 
Silence falls over you. You look out of the window and watch as the city passes you by with its tall buildings, skyscrapers and large mountains. You rest your head against the headrest and fumble with your fingers absentmindedly, absorbing yourself into the passing landscape. Out of the corner of your eyes you notice Taehyung loosening his tie, an action that ends up making you smile to yourself-- for what reason, you don’t know. You have known him for ten minutes and he’s already having an effect on you. 
“Music?” his voice cuts through the heavy silence, which comes as welcomed relief. 
“Sure” you nod. 
A second later music drifts through the speakers. The melody is familiar but because the volume is turned low, you can’t make it out. 
“Can I turn it up if you don’t mind?” 
“Please go ahead” he motions to the navigation system and you turn the dial. 
You wait for a moment as you take in the melody. “Is this Claire de Lune?” 
“You know it?” he looks at you from the periphery of his vision, slightly turning his head towards you. 
“Who doesn’t?” you look at him as if it’s the most obvious thing that everyone knows what Claire de Lune is. “Actually I take it back” 
He laughs and turns the volume lower so you can talk. “You are the second person I know who is into classical music. I think it’s my lucky week or something” 
Your lips teeter in a smile. “Who is the first person?” 
He doesn’t respond immediately and you notice him blinking rapidly as if he’s trying to contemplate what to say. “Someone I know” he says softly 
“Well now you know two people who share your interest” 
“That I do” he grins at you like a child does when they get their favorite toy or candy. 
It’s silent again until your stomach grumbles, catching Taehyung’s attention. “Someone’s hungry” 
Your cheeks flush in embarrassment, and the overall result is you lowering your head and tightening your arms around your torso.  “I had a lot of paperwork to look over so I didn’t take lunch” 
“I know a good place, if you want to grab a bite?” 
You ponder his offer. “I don’t think you’re a serial killer so I think it’s safe to go with you” 
A soft chuckle falls from his lips at your joke which suddenly makes a feeling of pride rise in your chest. “I listen to classical music” he wags his brows at you playfully. “Most definitive sign of a serial killer” 
“I have pepper spray so I’ll be okay” you say. 
It comes out more matter of factly which makes him do a double take “Wait, do you really have pepper spray?” a slight look of confusion presents on his face as his brows crinkle. 
“No” you laugh and shake your head. “I am joking” 
“Sense of humor. I like it” he nods slowly as if he’s impressed. 
“Well I could say the same for you” 
By the time you reach the place Taehyung wanted to bring you to, the sun has already set behind the mountains in the distance. The sky welcomes the dusk by softly melting from blue to black and a slight chill settles into the air. 
While you fumble with the belt, Taehyung much to your surprise gets out of the car. You follow his movements and watch him coming around to your side and open the door for you. 
You still can’t unbuckle your seatbelt. Fancy cars and their fancy seatbelts, you think. It shouldn’t have to be so hard but when something costs a fortune obviously there are going to things beyond the capacity of a common person like this seatbelt from hell. 
“May I?” Taehyung questions as he holds the door open and points to the seatbelt. 
“Thank you” you stop struggling with it and pull your hands back in your lap. 
“Sorry” he mumbles, ducking his head before he reaches across you and unbuckles it for you with a single click. He’s slowly pulling back when he stops, face inches away from yours, his warm breath fanning your face. His gaze lingers on you for a few seconds before he steps back and offers you his hand. You gratefully take it and with his help lift yourself up and out of the car. 
Thank you again” you say softly and he nods. 
He nods. “There’s something…” he reaches up and presses a finger to your cheek. He pulls it back and shows it to you. “Make a wish” he whispers. 
“W-what?” you whisper back in an entranced state. 
“You’re supposed to make a wish when a lash falls on your cheek” he says gently, reaching down to grab one of your hands. He then places it on the back of your hand. The spot he had touched makes your skin tingle. 
He’s holding your entire attention without even trying. Your mind is blank, and your eyes refuse to leave his gaze. It’s like he’s bewitched you, and you will be putty in his hands if he wished it this second. You would forget your inhibitions if he told you to. You’d give into whatever he tells you to if it means he’ll continue to look at you like he can’t see anything else around him. 
“Wish miss y/n” he motions to your hand as a reminder.
“I don’t know what to wish for” your voice comes out just a touch shy of a whisper. 
“Anything” his mouth parts in that heartbreakingly beautiful smile. “Whatever you want, it’s yours to wish for” 
With those simple words melting into your mind like a mantra, you close your eyes and wish with your entire being. You open your eyes to find him looking at you with that soft look in his eyes. 
“What did you wish for?” he asks
“I don’t wish and tell” you joke 
He laughs. “Alright. Fair enough. Shall we go inside?” he offers his arm. 
“I am not sure you’re real” you chuckle hooking your hand in his elbow. 
“I am very real” he leans down towards you. “You can check” he turns his cheek in your direction for you to satisfy your curiosity. 
You poke his cheek, a bit harder than you’re meant to just to tease him. “Real for sure” 
“That’s gonna bruise” his lip juts in a pout as he straightens up. “Like my dear mother said before, she raised me to be a gentleman” 
“You should have been born like ten decades earlier” you tease. 
“I know. I was born in the wrong century” he begins walking again with you in tow. 
You walk across the parking lot and arrive at  the restaurant. To your surprise it isn’t an expensive place you had been expecting. It’s a mid range restaurant, the perfect combination of affordable and fancy. You can eat what you want without having to worry about your bank balance but still feel bougie while doing so. 
There is no line up but from the large windows you can see the whole restaurant is full, a good indication that the food must be delicious. Just the thought makes your mouth water. Taehyung holds the door open for you and you step inside. You wait for him and then both of you proceed further where you are greeted by the hostess.
“Your name please Sir?” she asks graciously 
“Kim Taehyung” he replies with a thin lipped smile 
“Right this way Mr. and Mrs.Kim” she says, and you open your mouth to protest but Taehyung vigorously shakes his head. Confusedly you follow behind him,  hand still resting in the crook of his elbow. The hostess leads you to a table in a quiet corner for which you feel thankful. 
She lays down your menus on the table and then saunters off. Taehyung unwraps your hand from his arm gently and is quick to pull back a chair. “Here wifey” he says with a wink. 
“Excuse me?” you try to hold back your laugh. 
“You’re my wife so this is the least I can do for you” he grins from ear to ear
You shake your head and comply. Once you’re seated he pushes the chair in and then rounds the table to sit in front of you. 
“We’ve only known each other for” you look at your watch and then up at him. “Thirty minutes and now I am your wife?” 
“Come on. You might as well be because my dear mother is hell bent on you and I getting together” he says with a playful smile. 
“Hmm” you lean back against your chair as you scrutinize him. “Jokes aside. What’s your honest opinion on that?” somehow the curiosity ends up getting the better of you. You weren’t going to ask him but since he brought it up you really did want to know what he thought about all of it because eventually one day you would have had to meet him anyway. You already told Mrs.K you would so now is better than later. 
“Honestly? I don’t know what I think about the prospect of us” 
You feel a slight pang rise in your chest at his remark. “Is there someone else?” 
“Ummm” his lip protrudes in a pout as he thinks. “Not really” 
“It’s alright you can tell me” you prompt, genuinely interested. But underneath all of that is somehow a slight twinge of disappointment that settles in your chest.
“I met her online” he quips, looking away sheepishly. “But it’s just friendship at this point. Nothing more” 
“Never know Mr.Kim. It might turn into something more” 
“Eh” he shrugs. “Mrs. Kim” he adds with a goofy grin. “I like how it sounds” 
“What?” 
“Mr. and Mrs.Kim. It’s pleasant to hear” 
“Don’t get hung up on it” you chuckle. 
“Don’t break my heart okay?” 
“You are something else Kim Taehyung” you shake your head at him with a smile
You spend the rest of the time at the restaurant ordering food, eating and talking. Being around him is like comfort. It feels like coming home after a long hard day at work and relaxing. Being around him is also intoxicating because he feels a little bit like a drug— addicting and euphoric. 
You find out that you and him share not only love for classical music but also for reading. He’s apparently very big on classics like 1984 and Brave New World. Brave New World was the first novel you ever read and it captivated you in a way nothing has captured your attention— until V and Taehyung. 
“1984 was so amazing. It’s Orwell’s masterpiece” his voice sounds distant in your ears.
“Hmm?” you blink away your thoughts focusing back on him, the feeling of nervousness slowly pooling in your stomach. 
“What’s on your mind?” he drops the fork he’s holding, and focuses all his attention on you as he stares at you intently.
“Nothing. I just zoned out” you supply with a pursed smile. 
“I see why my mother likes you” 
“Why?” 
“You have a way of making people curious. I look at you and I think she’s an open book. But then I talk to you and you’re a complete mystery” his eyes crinkle at the corners as he very imperceptibly narrows his eyes in that intrigued kind of way. 
“Trust me. I am no mystery. I lay it all out there for people to see because I can’t do mystery”
“Are you sure y/n?” your name falls softly through his lips. “Because I feel like I know you, yet I don’t” 
You chuckle and shake your head. “What do you want to know?” 
“What would you be comfortable sharing?” 
He couldn’t get any more perfect could he? 
Never before has anyone in your life ever asked you that. People always list out things they would like to know. They never ask for permission or even consider if what they want to know is something you’re okay talking about. 
“I-”
“Are you enjoying everything Mr. and Mrs. Kim?” The hostess comes by your table. 
“Actually the thing is we’re-”
“Everything is delicious. Thank you” Taehyung replies with a warm smile. 
“Enjoy” she says and then strides away to another table. 
Once she leaves you turn to him. “You are enjoying this aren’t you? This whole Mr. and Mrs. Kim thing” 
“Oh come on. Don’t be a joy killer. I told you I love how it sounds. And I like being Mr. Kim” he shrugs. 
“But you’re Mr. Kim anyway” you remind him. 
“Yeah. But the context is different. I am the ‘married’ Mr. Kim right now.” he says it so lightly it almost makes you choke. You don’t even think he realizes how that sounds. 
“Get married and then you’ll always be the married Mr. Kim.” you tease despite feeling like it’s a little too flirty for the first meeting. You take a sip of water feeling your throat drying by the second. 
“Then marry me y/n” 
You choke on the water “W-what?” a cough passes through your chest and out. 
He silently observes the shocked expression on your face, a smile teetering at the edge of his lips. “I am kidding.” he replies a moment later. 
“Good. I thought you were serious for a second” you shake your head at him grabbing a napkin to wipe your mouth. 
He grins goofily at you. “Are you okay though?” 
“No thanks to you” you reach for the glass of water and chug it.
After dinner Taehyung suggests dessert. It turns out you both share an undying love for shaved ice. Taehyung even pulls out pictures of him in fancy shaved ice places in New York to prove to you he’s serious. In turn you show him a list of shaved ice you have already tried and how you’ve ranked them from best to worst. 
“No way. You think strawberry is the worst flavor?” he looks at you, disbelief and incredible disappointment painted altogether on his face. 
“I am sorry. I think it is. But mango, now that’s a great shaved ice flavor. Strawberry is too light for me”
“Wow. I am thoroughly offended” he huffs and pouts like a child. 
“I didn’t mean to offend you. I am just being honest” you pat him on the back with mock sympathy.
“Well your honesty hurts. Strawberries are the best thing in the world” he continues to pout as you walk to the shaved ice place
“Do you feel this strongly about anything else in your life Taehyung?” 
“No. My grandparents own a strawberry farm and I grew up eating strawberries. So, I am highly biased towards them” 
You nod in understanding because it makes sense why he would violently hold so much love for strawberries. “Mrs.K never mentioned that” 
“I think she’s embarrassed by it,” he shrugs. “Or maybe it just never came up” 
You round the corner and arrive in front of the shaved ice shop. Taehyung once again opens the door for you. 
“You have to stop doing this” you mumble as you step in first. 
“Why?” his brows crinkle as he enters after you, gently placing a hand on the small of your back to guide you through the sea of people
“People will think we are actually together” 
“So?” he shrugs like he couldn’t care less. “I thought you didn’t care what people think” 
You regard him as you stand in line to order, forced to think about your perception. “Actually. Yeah I don’t care” you say firmly because it shouldn’t matter what people think. 
“I don’t see the point of living my life on others’ terms” he says with a serious face. 
“That’s fair” you reply. He’s right. You shouldn’t care what people think and the confidence with which he says it makes you question all the times in your life you have let others get to you. 
“So” he turns to look at the giant board on the wall behind the cash register displaying the different flavours. “I assume it’s Tropical Mango shaved ice for you” 
You pout as you think. “You know what, I’ll give the strawberry a try”
His eyes widen allowing a sparkle to reflect in his eyes. “Really?” 
You nod. In response his smile grows wider and wider until he’s positively beaming. Your turn to order arrives fairly quickly and Taehyung places the order. You don’t pay attention though because you are enraptured by the way light reflects on his face and makes his sun kissed skin look even more golden. You get entrapped by his voice which sends shivers down your spine yet is somehow comforting.
Of course when you say you can split the bill he violently shakes his head and refuses to let you pay. You take your number and find a seat at the corner after he ushers you the table and excuses himself to use the washroom. You pull out your phone now that you have some time and send a text to V. He’s been in the back of your mind all day long. 
Bananamilk: Hey V, did you reach safely? 
Almost instantly you receive a reply which makes your heart pound hard against your chest.. 
Icedtea: Yes I did. I am so sorry I couldn’t message earlier. My mom kind of ditched me. But I made a new friend because of it! 
A smile unconsciously squeezes its way onto your lips despite your efforts not to.
Bananamilk: that’s great! I hope you’re having fun 
Icedtea: I am. She’s great 😊 
Bananamilk: Oh it’s a girl 
Even your message itself sounds jealous of this girl. He’ll obviously catch it. 
Icedtea: Is someone jealous? 
Bananamilk: I am not jealous. I just made a comment
Icedtea: Sure. Whatever you say m’lady ;)
Bananamilk: V! I am not jealous. I am happy you made a new friend. I also made a new friend and he’s awesome. 
Icedtea: 🤔 is he more handsome than I am? 
Bananamilk: I don’t even know what you look like
Icedtea: yes you do 
Bananamilk: can’t really see your face in the pictures 
Icedtea: you’ll see it soon enough. One day. 
Bananamilk: if your face is anything like your personality, I am sure you are beautiful 
Icedtea: you really know how to stroke a mans’ ego
Bananamilk: don’t let it get to you
Icedtea: Don’t change the subject m’lady. 
Bananamilk: you changed the subject V
Icedtea: are you having a good time with your new friend? 
Bananamilk: he’s a really nice guy. You know strangely enough he reminds me of you
Icedtea: Oh really? That’s good then. At least you will remember me when you’re with him. Works for me! 
Bananamilk: shut up. 
Icedtea: I am sure you’re blushing right now
He’s not wrong. A soft heat starts building under your cheeks and then it violently flares into a red that covers your face. You can feel the heat settling in, emanating from your skin. 
Bananamilk: I’ll have to remind myself to not pay you compliments again 
Icedtea: That just tells me you’re actually blushing. 
Bananamilk: Oh god. Why are you so fixated on it? 
Icedtea: I like the idea of you blushing because of me 
Bananamilk: 🙄
Icedtea: How cute 
Bananamilk: Aren’t you supposed to be with your friend? Emphasis on the friend 
Icedtea: I knew you were jealous! But yes she’s waiting for me so I should probably go. Talk to you later?
Bananamilk: If you stop being weird I’ll talk to you 
Icedtea: Haha okay. I’ll talk to you later m’lady 🤗
Bananamilk: Talk to you later V 🤗
With that last text sent you already feel the anticipation building for when you get to talk to him next. It baffles you as the recognition crosses your mind and you become aware of your own feelings. 
Before you can further dwell on it Kim Taehyung approaches your table and takes the seat in front of you. 
“You’re red like a tomato” he remarks, a curious look crossing his face. 
“I am what?” you touch your cheeks. 
“Red. Completely and absolutely red” he repeats. 
“I just feel like it’s hot in here” you fan your face avoiding his gaze. 
“Like I said you’re a complete mystery” he replies. You assume because of the lack of context he finds you are hiding something which seems fair enough. 
“About that” you stop your ministrations and find the courage to look at him. “Ask me whatever you like” 
“That’s very vague” 
“Fine. I’ll tell you myself. I grew up in LA. Lived there until two years ago and then moved here to San Francisco. Then somehow by luck I ended up getting a job at Misim and now I am here, sitting in front of you” 
“Shut up” his jaw drops. “You grew up in LA too?” 
“You grew up in LA?” you repeat back, feeling curious. 
“I did. I lived there until about eighteen and then we moved here to San Fran. My mom then founded Misim and she initially wanted me to run the company but I have no interest in that side of things. So I moved to New York after high school and got a full scholarship to Columbia” he grabs a glass and pours water and slides it towards you and then pours himself one and takes a sip. 
“ You went to Columbia?” you gawk at him. 
“That hard to believe huh?” he chuckles 
“No. It’s not that. I don’t know anyone who went there and that too on full scholarship. What did you study at Columbia?” 
“Business marketing” he quips, taking another sip of water. 
“Wow” you nod slowly, filled with acknowledgement that he’s not only got beauty but he’s also got the brains. More than that though it’s the recognition that he’s a whole package which is slowly settling its roots in you. He’s got the personality to go with it. It’s the awareness that the more you talk to him the more he piques your interest and the more you want to know. “Why business marketing?” 
“I am a nerd that’s why” his lips flutter open ever so softly in a smile. 
“A self-proclaimed nerd. Wow. I like it. What else makes you a nerd?” you chuckle. 
“I love art, travelling, learning about anything I can get my hands on. If you think about it, we can learn from anyone and anything. You just have to have that mindset” 
“Where have you travelled to?” 
“I went to Bali a few months ago. Before that I was in Italy and then Peru and right after highschool I went to Morocco” 
“That’s amazing! I’ve always wanted to travel” you say, feeling slightly disappointed at not having had the opportunity to go where you have always wanted to. 
“I sense a ‘but’ in there somewhere” 
“But” you sigh. “I never had the time. Not to mention it’s an expensive habit” 
“I’ll take you. Wherever you want to go” he replies
“You’ll take me?” you narrow your eyes at him warily. 
“I will” he shrugs. 
“You don’t even know me” 
“Something tells me miss y/n, we’ll be seeing each other a lot. So I’ll get to know you and then I’ll take you wherever you want to go”
“What gives you that idea?” you lean in slightly intrigued by his confidence. 
“What would you say if I asked you right now that there is somewhere I want to take you and that if you’re free next weekend I would love to show you” he asks exuding a kind of confidence you have never felt yourself subjected to before. 
Would you say no? No. 
Will you take the time to pretend like you’re thinking so you don’t come off as eager? Yes. 
So after a moment of acting like you’re mulling it over, you reply. “I would say that I would love to go with you next Saturday” 
“See?I told you we will be seeing each other”
“How did you know I would say yes? You wouldn’t have been that confident if you didn’t know Kim Taehyung” 
“Because there’s something here even though I don’t know about the prospect of us” he points between you and him. “I know you feel it too” 
“Hmm” you nod, unable to deny that there is something between the two of you and also unable to form words because you can’t get into details of it. 
“Here’s your half mango and half strawberry shaved ice” you are distracted by the girl who had taken your order. She sets the huge bowl down, one side furiously pink and filled with strawberries while the other a deep yellow and topped with mangoes. 
“You ordered half and half?” you blink at Taehyung. It leaves you feeling a little touched because you find the gesture considerate. You haven’t encountered people in your life who are thoughtful like he is. 
This is when it dawns on you— a simple yet complex realization. You like V and you are attracted to Taehyung. Two days ago you didn’t have time nor the intention of getting involved in the matters of the heart. Yet two days later you are sitting in front of a man that makes you feel like you matter even though you have known him for less than an hour. And here you are also waiting for texts from a guy who is faceless yet he makes you feel like you could float on clouds. 
It’s funny how it’s so easy to catch feelings. One look, one word, a simple action, one kind gesture can kickstart the hurricane of absolutely confusing emotions.
You’re thoroughly fucked aren’t you? 
“I thought if you were willing to forgo your hatred for strawberries, which I still take offense to by the way. I thought the least I could do was order your favorite and try it myself too” he offers you a spoon. 
You let your gaze linger a little bit longer on his sparkling eyes, before you take the spoon from him and dig in. You take a bite and he watches in anticipation as you slowly savour the flavour. 
“The verdict is….” he trails off. 
Your lips protrude in a pout. “Well… it’s not as bad as I previously said” 
“Yes!” he curls his fingers into his a fist and fist bumps the air. “So does it move up the list?” he wags his brows playfully. 
“One spot” you scoop some shaved ice in your mouth. 
“That’s an improvement.” he laughs softly and takes a bite of the mango flavour on his side. 
You watch as he slowly nods. You feel nervous because you want him to like it. He still hasn’t said a word and he’s sitting there with a kind of dazed look on his face. 
“Taehyung?” you wave your hand in front of his face. “Are you okay?” 
He sort of shudders and blinks up at you. “Brain freeze I think” 
You chuckle at the cuteness that is Kim Taehyung. When he’s sitting this close to you in good lighting you really do get to take a good look at him. His features are very soft-- his eyes the softest of them all. His cheeks are full and you just wish you could squeeze them. 
He has a warm personality, one that makes you feel like you are surrounded by the light of a thousand suns. His energy is bright and infectious and he’s insanely confident in himself which is what you can’t get enough of. 
You blink away from your entranced state at being subjected to a very intense look by him. “S-sorry. Uhh.. do you like it?” you try to change the subject feeling slightly embarrassed at having been caught staring. 
His gaze lingers on you for a second more before he’s breaking out into a knowing grin. You know he’s aware you were staring at him. But he just smiles about it, doesn’t try to call you out, and smoothly changes the subject “It’s good. But I am always going to be a strawberries man” 
You giggle at the comment. 
“I promise I am going to make you love strawberries” he quips, reaching over to your side of the bowl and putting a spoonful of strawberries in his mouth. “See, this is what happiness tastes like” his voice is muffled by all the strawberries in his mouth. 
“I think I am starting to like them already” your mouth falters into a grin as you watch the man in front of you filled with a sense of warmth. 
At your mild mannered compliment Taehyung’s grin stretches wide across his face, eyes disappearing into crescents. 
Tumblr media
That night after Taehyung drops you home, you are greeted by a wide awake Nina, sitting in her PJ’s violently flipping through the channels. As soon as you enter, she jumps from her spot and runs over to you. 
“Who was the extremely handsome guy who dropped you off?” she tugs your arm and leads you to the couch where she makes you sit down. She takes your purse and haphazardly throws it on the loveseat, fixing her attention to you. She looks at you in anticipation, and you can see the excitement in the way she’s leaning in, and her brows are raised and she’s tapping her foot on the floor impatiently. 
“That’s my boss’s son. Taehyung” you supply
“He’s hot y/n. Like super hot. Can you get me his number please?” 
“What? No!” you shuffle back a little. 
“Why?!” she whines. 
“Because he’s my boss’s son” you avoid looking at her. You can feel her eyes on you, studying you carefully. The silence weighs heavy on your ears and despite the urge to break it and say something, you choose to remain quiet too. 
“You like him” she states matter-of-factly. 
“What the fuck! No” you vigorously shake your head. 
“You can’t lie cousin. You suck at it. You like this guy. I saw you. You were smiling like a whipped idiot when you were saying bye to him. I was right there” she points to the large window by the front door now curtained. “Dare I say, I think you guys were flirting” 
“No we were not” you say firmly
“If it helps, I think he’s into you too” she shrugs
“You think so?” it comes out lightning quick which makes Nina raise her brows curiously. 
“That gets a reaction from you. And you’re telling me you don’t like him. Look at how eager you are to get my opinion on it. You want to talk about this and you know it” she clicks her tongue and pouts at you. 
“Maybe I find him a teeny tiny bit attractive. But that doesn’t mean I like him” you huff, trying your hardest to pretend that the insinuation offends you but she sees right through you. 
“It’s all the same y/n. Go out with him. Ask him” 
“Uhhh… he kinda already asked me to go somewhere with him next weekend and I agreed to it” you mumble the last part quietly and Nina has to lean in to catch what you said.
“Wow. Miss I-don’t-like-him has a date and yet refuses to acknowledge she likes him.” 
“It’s not a date!” you say defensively. “It’s just a friendly hangout. 
“Right” she shakes her head. “Just a friendly hang out” she uses air quotes. “What are you, five?” 
“Ughh. Whatever. Stop being so obsessed with my love life” you lean against the back of the couch, rubbing your temples. 
Your phone buzzes and Nina reaches across into your purse and pulls it out. You watch her brows rise and mouth open as she reads whatever is on the screen. “Uhhh lover boys have messaged you” she holds the phone up for you to see one message from Taehyung and one from V both showing up on your notifications one under the other. 
“Fuck” you mutter as you take it from her. 
“Yeah you are fucked cousin. Two hotties and you. Now that’s what I am talking about” she winks in a suggestive and sleazy manner. 
“Nina!” you chide. “Get your mind out of the gutter. Please” 
“Okay fine” she sighs. “What are you going to do?” 
“I don’t know. I am attracted to them both” you mumble sheepishly hiding your face behind your hands out of embarrassment. 
“Who do you like more though?” 
“They’re both so sweet. V makes my heart flutter and he makes me smile in a way no one does. I feel like I have known him forever. He just gets me in a way no one does. But Taehyung makes me curious. He excites me. He makes me want to be seventeen again”
“That’s tough” she pats you on the shoulder sympathetically. “You know you can’t have both right?” 
For the first time Nina has said something right. It takes you by surprise but you don’t have the energy to dwell on the sudden show of maturity. “I know” you groan. 
“Well I’ll let you sit with this” she offers her usual pursed lip, uninterested smile. “I am going to sleep” she stifles a yawn. 
You roll your eyes. “Yeah great. I’ll just agonize over this while you sleep” 
“Sorry cousin. I need my beauty sleep. Besides I doubt I’ll be of much help” she gets up with a groan and stretches her hands over her head, and drags her feet over the floor as per usual. 
“You’re never any help” you mutter, diving face down onto the couch. 
You grab your phone, the light blinding you as you scrunch your eyes to stop it from hurting. Once you adjust to it you open the message from Taehyung: 
I had a really fun time today. Can’t wait to see you again on Saturday. Good night y/n :) 💤 
You scroll the notification banner down and click on V’s message. 
Icedtea: I am sorry we weren’t able to talk a whole lot. I got busy with the friend I told you about. I promise we’ll catch up tomorrow. Good night 😴 
You turn on your back, staring blankly at the ceiling. There isn’t going to be any sleep tonight. 
Yeah you’re thoroughly fucked. 
Absolutely. Utterly. Completely. Screwed. 
Tumblr media
On Friday morning Mrs. K calls you early to tell you that you don’t need to go into work. She leaves a long winded voice message about how Taehyung told her about taking you out on Saturday and she doesn’t want you to be tired for the day. So she just wants you to rest up and is giving you the day off. 
That comes as a respite because a day off is exactly what you need. You have too much on your mind between V and Taehyung. Feelings are exhausting in general. But when you’re like a pendulum swinging from one boy to the other it’s ten times more excruciating to deal with. 
You lounge around the whole day, not wanting to do anything because you know that Saturday is coming soon. The anxiety in itself is enough to render you useless for the rest of the day. It’s worse since Nina isn’t home. If she were there she would have already dragged you out someplace against your will and forced you to eat some kind of eclectic food you probably wouldn’t even want in the first place. 
That’s exactly what you need— a huge distraction from your even bigger problem of having fallen two guys at the same time. People have a hard enough time dealing with one, but your destiny has blessed you with dealing with emotions for two men who you feel thoroughly incapable of choosing between. 
As if on cue your phone chimes and you pick it up lazily already having an inkling as to who it will be. 
Icedtea:  Hey! what are you upto?
“Wallowing in my misery” you grumble as you stare at the message but begin typing the exact opposite. 
Bananamilk: I am doing...amazing! 
An instant reply arrives bringing with a pang of nervousness in your chest. 
Icedtea: No one says they’re doing amazing unless they are going through something horrible. What are you going through?
Your breath gets stuck in your throat, your thoughts on pause as you read the message. He can’t see you, he doesn’t even know you all that well. For fucks sake he’s texting you. 
Bananamilk: that’s creepy V. But spot on. I am going through something
Icedtea: Wanna talk about it? 
“Not with you because you’re part of the reason I feel this way” you sigh as you speak to the screen like he can hear you or see you through it. 
Bananamilk: I’ll be alright. I’ll survive 😊
Icedtea: Alright. But you know if you want to talk about it I am just a text away. 
Bananamilk: Yes I know :) Thank you. Onto happier subjects. How did your day with your friend go? 
Icedtea: It was a lot of fun. I am seeing her again soon. How was yours with your friend? 
Bananamilk: I had fun too. But I am so tired
Icedtea: I know what will help. Give me a sec 
The three ellipses show that he’s typing so you patiently wait. Not too patiently though because as you cross the five second mark the suspense starts to get the best of you and you sit up in your bed tapping your fingers impatiently against the back of the phone. 
Icedtea has shared a link. 
You open it to find a link to Spotify and clicking the link transports you to the music app. 
A notification banner pops up on your screen with the following message: 
Icedtea: I made that playlist for you. 
Giddily you click on it to reply. 
Bananamilk: you made a playlist for me? 
Icedtea: Yeah. I was listening to music and then I remembered you told me you like Tchaikovsky so I made it for you with all his pieces. I hope it helps you get through whatever you’re going through 
Bananamilk: Oh my god I love you V ❤️
You smile as you read the message and then it melts into panic.
“Fuck” your eyes widen as the words glare back at you blindingly  bright. It’s as if you acquire tunnel vision and all you can fixate on is ‘I love you V’. “Shit. Fuck.” the sense of urgency gets the best of you as you jump out of your bed and proceed to scream and yell until you’ve almost pulled your hair out. 
“I heard yelling” Nina pops her head into your room. 
“That was me” you mumble . “Wait I thought you weren’t home” 
“I’ve been in my room and I am stealthy like a vampire so you didn’t know I was home. What happened?” she approaches you and sits down next to you on the floor. 
“I told V I love him” you groan
With a lack of response  you are prompted to focus on her only to find her looking at you with a raised brow. 
“What?” you snap
“That fast huh. I thought you would hold out until he’s on the verge of ending it because your righteousness gets in the way of it” 
“It was a fucking mistake” you grab one of her hands and thrust your phone into her palm. 
She looks over the messages and then hands you your phone which you slide away against the floor because you can’t even look at it. “He made you a playlist and you told him you love him?” she snorts in a judgemental way. 
“No one has ever made me a playlist okay!? you say defensively and shoot her a disapproving look. 
“Just tell him it’s because you feel thankful or whatever emotional shit you can come up with,” she replies with a casual tone, not as freaked out as you. But then again she’s always calm about everything. 
“I would but he hasn’t said anything” you point to the phone. 
“Relax. The world hasn’t ended cousin” 
“You’re not helping Nina!” you snap at her, unintentionally taking your frustration out on her. 
Your phone buzzes and you crawl across the floor, and reach for it. 
Icedtea: It’s not a problem . Anytime 💕
You immediately sit on your knees and scoot back until you’re sitting next to Nina. 
“I don’t know what this means” you hold the phone out to her. 
She scoffs. “I thought I wasn’t of any help,” she says bitterly. 
“This isn’t the time to be vengeful, Nina” you remind her gently. 
She snatches the phone so she can take a lot at it. “He sent a heart.  Coming from a guy that’s as good as ‘I love you too’” she lazily holds your phone to you. 
You take it from her. “So what should I say” you bite your lip.
“Just tell him you’re thankful for the playlist and move on” 
“Easier said than done” you turn focus back to the device in your hand and begin furiously typing while Nina quietly slips away but you don’t have time to address that. 
Bananamilk: sorry I got a little excited because no one has ever made a playlist for me before. Thank you very much V. I really appreciate it and I do feel better because of it. 
Icedtea: I am glad to hear that. Happy I could be of some help. 
It’s help that’s going to push you further into the rabbit hole of your feelings for him and complicate things even more. How can you like two guys without feeling like you’re not some cheater bitch? It’s not like you are in a relationship with either of them. However, feeling things for V when you’re talking to him and then feeling things when you’re with Taehyung makes you feel guilty and apologetic as fuck. 
You quickly make an excuse to get out of talking to V because you can’t get your mind out of this spiral you are falling into. There is only one thing to do. So you force yourself to get up and trudge out of your room and into the land of the living. 
“Hey” you address your cousin who is in the kitchen surely fixing up food. 
“Yes” she quips, still sounding a little mad because she’s got that bite to her tone. 
“I am sorry for how I reacted earlier. I was panicking and you were next to me and I am sorry I put it on you” 
She looks over her shoulder at you. “No harm done cousin. But you look fucked” 
“I suppose what I am feeling shows on my face huh” 
“You don’t have to be screwed over just because you like two guys at the same time. It’s a perfectly normal thing. Eventually you will gravitate towards one more than the other. Until then just go with the flow of things and don’t over analyze shit” 
You let her words sink in. They actually make sense, and this is the second time in the past few days she’s given you the right advice. “You need help?” you enter the kitchen further and stop next to her offering to help as a show of your gratitude.
“It’s just ramen” she shrugs. “You want some?” she asks as she licks the sauce off her finger. 
You nod. “Thanks Nina. For everything” you rest your head on her shoulder. 
“I know what will cheer you up” she says and then ushers you out of the kitchen. “Go sit down, grab a blanket put on netflix and we’ll watch the Witcher and then Man of Steel. There’s nothing a little Henry Cavill marathon can’t fix” 
You do as she says and grab a blanket out of the closet and cozy up on the sofa. You turn on the TV and put on netflix, immediately searching for the Witcher. The moment Henry Cavill’s devilishly handsome face pops up on the screen you start feeling better. You put on the first episode of the Witcher, immediately transfixed Henry’s beauty. Just what was God doing when she made him? How can someone look that good? 
With these thoughts swirling in your head, you immerse yourself further into the fantasy world that captures your full attention. So much so that you don’t notice Nina sitting next to you and obnoxiously chewing on the noodles. 
You end up spending the rest of the day cuddled on the couch with her watching the Witcher and every Henry Cavill movie Netflix has in its catalogue. For a while you forget your troubles and just enjoy being a normal human being except you have an obsession with one Henry Cavill. 
Tumblr media
At 11 am sharp on Saturday a honk resounds through the air sending you into a state of panic. 
“He’s here!” Nina yells as you stumble out of your room and run down the stairs. “Holy fuck he’s so hot” she says dreamily as she spies on him through the curtains of the window next to the front door. 
“Stop ogling at him and help me find my fucking shoes” you say in a hurry as you grab your tiny bag and sling it across your body. 
“They are by the door” she says without taking her eyes off Taehyung. 
You put on your white shoes and dash out of the door, not even saying bye to your cousin. But you doubt she cares. 
Outside Kim Taehyung is leaning against his car, the bright sun reflecting off his sun kissed skin. The sound of your shoes grating against the gravel alerts him and he looks up to greet you with a smile. 
“You look good” the compliment falls smoothly through his lips and settles deep inside your heart. He pushes away from the car and holds out his arms for a hug. You cave in and wrap your arms around his much larger frame. His whole body envelops yours, a fact that leaves you feeling delighted as you bask in Kim Taehyung’s warmth. He squeezes once more before he lets go and you both pull away. 
“You look good yourself” your lips split in a wide smile as you take in his form. He’s wearing a white mock neck, tucked into black jeans the rims of which are folded on top of his black doc martens. The whole look is tied in together with a blue denim jacket. The boyfriend vibes he’s serving are real and you can’t help but feel like his girlfriend, even though you’re not. 
You catch yourself in time because before that train of thought can catch speed and run out of your control, you nip it. “So where are we going?” 
“It’s a surprise” he opens the door for you like the gentleman he is. 
“I am never getting used to this” you look at him as you pass him and sit in. 
“Well get used to it because I am going to be doing this a lot” he says before he shuts the door softly and runs around quickly and straps himself into the driver’s seat. 
“So you’re absolutely not going to tell me where we’re going?” you ask as he starts the ignition and begins to back out of the driveway. 
“Nope” he shakes his head as he focuses on reversing, looking around in all directions.
Once you’re on the road, he reaches into the back seat and hauls up a bag which he holds out to you. 
“What’s in here?” you ask, taking the white plastic bag from him. 
“Snacks” he glances at you. “It’ll take us about two hours to get there. I thought you might get hungry” 
“Are you taking me to some isolated place to kill me?” you tease, a grin making its way onto your face as you look at him. 
He keeps his focus ahead. “Did we not determine that I am not a psycho?” 
“No. You said you listen to classical music and that’s most definitely a sign you’re a serial killer” you remind him, tearing your gaze away to rummage through the bag sitting in your lap. 
“You are a pepper spray carrier. I wouldn’t worry about it” he replies, a soft chuckle falling through his mouth. 
“Wow you got a lot of stuff” you look through the bag. 
“I got a whole row of stuff from the convenience store” he shrugs as if that is some common occurrence. 
“Did you just say a whole row?” you gawk at him stupidly, blinking in disbelief. 
“Yeah” he says casually. He glimpses at you for a second and chuckles at your reaction. “I didn’t know what you liked so I got whatever I could” 
“How thoughtful” you comment. 
“Thank you. I should have warned you that we might have to get down and dirty, where we’re going” 
“Oh now you have to tell me Kim Taehyung” you turn to him. 
“I can’t. It’s a surprise” he deflects.
You groan which makes him laugh silently,  his shoulders shaking as teeth peeking from behind his lips. “I take it you’re not a fan of surprises?” 
“No. Not at all” you shake your head. “I was wondering…” you trail off keeping your gaze affixed on his profile. 
He turns to you quickly. “What were you wondering?” 
“That day you were very smooth when you asked me to come with you. So, I was just wondering if this is a date” 
“Do you want it to be a date?” he takes a peek at you. 
“Did you intend for it to be a date?” you counter, 
He huffs a soft laugh through his nose and bites his lip. “You caught me y/n” 
You don’t know where this boldness is coming from. But you’re taking Nina’s advice to heart and letting things play out organically instead of trying to control them. “So then, should I assume you like me?” 
He’s silent as he chews on his lower lip like he really has to think about it. Usually it's an automatic response but the fact that he’s taking time makes you think there is something there, just under the surface that’s bothering him. The longer he takes the worse the anxiety gets “Yes” the word leaves a whisper through his mouth. “I like you” 
You’re silent. He’s silent. You can feel the weight, weighing heavy on your shoulders. 
“Since I have made the admission. I have to ask” he pauses. “Should I take it you like me too since you decided to come with me?” 
He’s smooth. He’s very good at using words.
 You like him. But it’s hard to give a quick response because you also like V. So admitting your attraction to Taehyung seems like you’re playing V even though it’s not your intention. 
“Yeah” you reply quietly remembering that Nina told you not to ‘overanalyze shit” 
Taehyung steals a glance at your face, then his eyes travel to your hand that’s resting on your lap. He reaches over and extends his hand and quietly laces his fingers into yours. You succumb to his touch and curl your fingers over the back of his hand, a gesture that makes him look at you with a knowing smile-- one that speaks volumes about his feelings for you. You look from your now less lonely hand to him and a small smile curves on your lips
For the rest of the ride neither of you say a word, and sit quietly hand in hand basking in this newfound feeling. 
“Y/n”
You feel a shake 
“Y/n” 
Someone is definitely saying your name. But who? 
“Y/n” comes the voice again and you jolt awake 
“What?” you say slightly panicked as you look to your left, to find Taehyung. Oh right. You’re going somewhere with him. 
“We’re here” he says. 
You blink away the sleep that weighs heavy in your eyes. “Where is here?” 
“ My grandparents strawberry farm in Sonoma” 
And then sleep vanishes. “What!?” you are wide awake as soon you comprehend his words and unconsciously squeeze his hand. 
He chuckles. “I love it when you get all surprised. It’s all very adorable” he says fondly, eyes sparkling, and smile teetering at the edge of his lips. “It’s also adorable that you fell asleep holding onto my hand” 
You look down and find your hand still locked securely into his. 
“As much as I love holding your hand, it feels kind of numb” he comments, looking at you with pursed lips. 
It takes a second for you to understand what he means as you blink rapidly. Clearly your brain is still a little foggy from the nap. “Oh shit. Yeah. Sorry” you pull your fingers out from his, and he uses his now free hand to unbuckle his seat belt
“Wait” he says and steps out of the car. He comes to your side and opens the door for you and holds out his hand. He really did mean it when he said you should get used to it. A cool draft of air hits you as soon as the door opens and you welcome the relief because your body feels hot all over. 
“Why didn't you tell me you’re bringing me here?” you ask as you place your hand in his and with a gentle pull he manages to help you. He closes the door but keeps a hold on your hand, sliding his palm in yours. 
“If I told you it wouldn’t be a surprise” you walk hand in hand. 
“True. But your grandparents farm? Isn’t it a little weird? I mean I am not even your girlfriend which is who you usually bring to places like this” 
“As far as they know, you are. ” he shrugs. 
“I am?
“Yes you are. I told them you are . You are my girlfriend as far as anyone in this little town is concerned ” he squeezes your hand and swings your interlocked hands. 
“Wow. I just got demoted from wife to girlfriend. Are you cheating on me Kim Taehyung?” you laugh lightly, but it falters when you realize you shouldn’t use the word ‘cheating’ so lightly given your predicament between Taehyung and V. 
He however doesn’t respond in the same way. If anything the smile and liveliness of his face morphs into a solemn expression as his lips pull into a straight line. He lowers his head, blinking profusely. He looks slightly uncomfortable, a vacant look appearing in his eyes and his hold on your hand slackens which makes your heart sink. He doesn’t let go but clearly something has changed. 
“Are you alright?” you question 
A look of realization crosses his face and the distant look in his eyes disappears replaced by the usual amount of warmth you are used to. “Yeah” he squeezes your hand. “Just thinking about something. Sorry” 
“It’s okay” you reassure him. 
You let a few seconds of silence pass before you speak. “So what exactly are we doing here?” 
“Picking strawberries” he smiles from ear to ear clearly excited at the prospect of getting to eat strawberries to his heart's content. “I promised I would get you to love strawberries and here we are” 
“You have a very weird obsession with this particular fruit” 
“Hey don’t judge” he pouts. “Girlfriend’s aren’t supposed to be judgemental” 
“But” you pause. “I am not really your girlfriend” 
“Today you are” he grins and motions to your hands which are still held together. 
Tumblr media
It turns out Taehyung was right when he said you would have to get down and dirty. There’s soil marks over your white shoes, and you have been kneeling down trying to pick out as many strawberries as possible because Taehyung decided that an impromptu competition would be a good way to keep things interesting. His grandparents being the sweet people they are let you two be and left to work on ploughing the fields somewhere else. 
You don't know how you got roped into it but you know that you could never say no to Taehyung. If he told you to jump from a building asking you to trust him, you would do so. If he asked you the one thing you absolutely hated: get on an airplane and fly to an unknown destination you wouldn’t even hesitate for a second. You have known him for only a week but you’ve learned enough to be able to put your faith in him. But it feels like you’ve known him forever too. Like you know him from somewhere else but you just can’t remember. 
Too distracted by your thoughts you don’t notice Taehyung taking strawberries out of your basket. It’s only after he’s taken out a handful that you realize it. “Hey! That’s cheating” you have to yell because he’s already on the run. “Kim Taehyung you are dead” you chase after him in the fields which is definitely not a good idea for several reasons. One, the sun is high up in the sky and getting in your eyes so you can’t see clearly where you are going. Second, you’re getting dirt all over your shoes and the hems of your jeans which are the best pair you own. Third Taehyung is taller than you and hence his strides are longer so you’ll never be able to catch him. Fourth, not having any food in you is the worst time to run so you start feeling a little dizzy. 
You stop to take a breather and Taehyung, noticing a stoppage in your shouts, turns around to find you bent over. He runs to you quickly. 
“Are you okay?” he sets down the basket of strawberries and strokes your back. 
“Yeah. I just need food” you pant heavily and straighten up.
“Food you say” Taehyung raises his eyebrows suggestively. “I have just the perfect thing” 
“You are the worst fake boyfriend ever” you gripe as you walk hand in hand with him to the convenience store which happens to be four blocks away. On an empty stomach and running on nothing but fumes four blocks easily seems like forty. 
“You feel that way now. But just you wait. I’ll make you something so amazing you’ll kiss me for it” he says confidently. 
“Kiss you? Aren’t we getting ahead of ourselves” you quip, trying to slow down the pace of where he’s headed. If this were a normal situation you wouldn’t worry. But you have to think about V too. Yes you want things to happen organically but at the same time you need to uphold yourself to your personal standards for morality. And it won’t be right to kiss Taehyung when you feel something for someone else out there too. 
“You’re right” he shakes his head. “Correction. I’ll make you something so amazing you will love me for it” 
“Don’t get all cocky Kim” you reply with a grin. 
The convenience store comes into site and you both speed up as you practically run towards it. You enter the small store and to your right standing behind a cash register is an older man writing something in a notebook. 
 Taehyung greets the man. “Hello Mr. Jung” 
He looks up and a look of recognition crosses his face “Oh Taehyung! It’s nice to see you after so long” 
“It’s very nice to see you too” Taehyung smiles at the older man. 
Mr. Jung looks at you and offers a polite nod, and you reply with a small ‘hello’. 
“Sorry Mr. Jung. I forgot. This is my girlfriend y/n” Taehyung looks at Mr. Jung, a proud smile resting on his lips. 
The way he says ’girlfriend’ makes you want to rip your insides out and stop feeling because it’s too overwhelming. Despite your admittance that you like each other, it’s not like you’ve decided to do anything about it. So technically he’s not your boyfriend and you aren’t his girlfriend and you have to keep reminding yourself that this all for show. 
“Hello y/n. Pleasure to meet you” Mr. Jung says.
“Nice to meet you too Mr. Jung” you respond 
“Hey if he bothers you, you come to me. I will set him straight” Mr. Jung laughs. 
“He bothers me a lot” you complain, pouting. 
“Hey!” Taehyung’s jaw drops in disbelief. “You’re not supposed to tattle on me” 
“You better treat her nice, boy” Mr Jung says in a stern but playful tone. 
“Of course I will! She deserves to be treated like a queen even though she rats me out” this time Taehyung’s lips jut out in a pout. “That reminds me. I am looking for bread and that special sweet cream Mrs. Jung makes” 
“Ah!” Mr Jung’s expression changes to that of realization as soon as Taehyung mentions sweet cream. “The bread should in the last aisle and the sweet cream should be in the refrigerator at the back”
“Thanks Mr. Jung” Taehyung says and walks towards the aisle where he grabs a loaf of bread and tucks it under his arm because he’s still holding your hand and only has his other hand free. 
“Do you maybe want to let go so that we can comfortably shop?” you suggest noticing him having a hard time holding the bread without squashing it to a mush. 
He shakes his head. “No thank you. I like holding your hand” he says firmly. 
You give up quickly, realizing that he won't let go. So you shop around like that-- hand in hand, and a loaf of bread tucked under Taehyung’s arm. From far away you would look like a couple, an awareness which makes your face overcome with a slight crimson flush. 
“Hey do you mind grabbing the sweet cream” Taehyung points to the stacked white, unlabeled containers in the fridge. 
You manage to open the door, but have to hold it open with your foot because your other hand is occupied by Taehyungs. It’s a minor inconvenience which you don't mind. You grab the container and lift your foot against the door and it shuts. “Why are we buying bread and cream?” 
“It’s a secret” he winks 
“You and your surprises” you shake your head at him. 
“I promise you, you will love it” he leads out of the back and to the front where Mr. Jung is. 
Taehyung places the bread and you put the sweet cream on the counter. For the first time he let’s go of your hand to take out his wallet from his back pocket. 
“Don’t worry about Taehyung. This one is on me” Mr Jung smiles at both of you when he sees Taehyung’s wallet.
“Are you sure?” you quip 
“Yeah Yeah” he waves your concern off. “I have known the Kim’s for the better part of forty years. We’re like a family” he takes out a brown paper bag and places both the bread and sweet cream in there and hands you the bag. 
“Thank you Mr. Jung” Taehyung grins up at the older man and nods as both of you leave. Once you are out of the store, Taehyung takes the bag from you and reaches down to grab your hand in his, interlinking your fingers once again. 
Taehyung’s grandparents' farmhouse is ginormous. When you arrived he took you straight to the fields so you didn’t have time to come to the house. The moment it comes in sight you are awestruck at the grandiosity of it and you can’t close your mouth. You hear Taehyung chuckle beside you, no doubt at your reaction but you don’t acknowledge him because you just can't seem to tear your gaze away. 
“This was built in the early 1900’s. Been in the family for a few generations now” Taehyung comments. 
“Wow” you blink rapidly, trying to process the beauty of the house in front of you. 
“We had to renovate it a few years ago because there were  alot of structural issues and mold and whatnot. So it looks slightly different from the outside. But the inside is pretty much the same” 
“You must have spent a lot of time here when you were younger” you finally manage to look away, having had your fill of beauty. 
He nods. “I did. I came here every summer instead of staying in LA. I would spend all my time in the farms with my grandfather, helping him pick strawberries, planting new bushes after the harvest was done, cleaning up around the house and greasing the equipment.”
“Who knew you made an excellent farm boy” you grin at him teasingly, just imagining a kiddie version of the man next to you with his grubby hands helping his grandpa. 
“I am also an excellent chef, thank you very much” 
“We’ll see Mr. Kim” you allude back to your first day with him when you were mistaken for husband and wife.
“You will Mrs. Kim” he jokes and both of you end up laughing. 
Taehyung guides you inside the house holding you hand, through one hallway and then another and he turns again. You forget the way you came in because it’s so big inside. You don’t even have the time to appreciate the architecture (which is very reminiscent of the early 1900’s with crafty woodwork) because Taehyung is beelining straight to the kitchen. 
He sets the paper bag down on the counter. 
“This kitchen is the size of a small condo” you comment, doing a full 360 as you take in everything around you. . The cupboards are all shiny dark oakwood, and the counters are pure white marble. You run a finger on them and it’s the softest marble you have ever touched. His family is definitely loaded. Rich doesn’t even begin to define it.
“My grandma always wanted a huge kitchen. So during the renovations they ended up extending the kitchen and they added the huge cutting board on the countertop because my grandma hates having to wash and clean cutting boards” Taehyung says as he’s looking through the twenty different cupboards for something. 
“What are you going to make?” you ask entering further. 
“It’s something my grandpa used to make when I was younger. I haven’t had it in a very long time. I wanted to share it with you” Taehyung finds plates in one of the cabinets and brings them over to the counter, and sets them aside. 
“That’s sweet of you Taehyung” you reply as you lean your back against the counter. 
“It’s only because I like you” he chuckles. Before you can respond, he’s already on another subject. He makes it seem like such a casual thing. But then again he’s always been up front with you. “Y/n can you bring those strawberries over please?” he points to a huge mound of strawberries piled into a strainer next to the sink. 
You grab it  and bring it over to him. You stop next to him and steal a strawberry for yourself. “Wow these are good” your muffled voice comes out as you savour the sweet flavour. 
“These are the best strawberries you will ever have” Taehyung comments turning to you. He reaches up with his hand and wipes away the juice from the corner of your mouth. 
“Thanks” you mutter. Heat rises in your cheeks once more, and your hands begin to sweat a little from nervousness.
Taehyung takes out the bread and places the loaf on the large built-in cutting board on top of the kitchen counter. “With crust or without crust” he asks. 
“Without please” you say 
“I would have been horrified had you said you want the crust” 
“No one likes the crust. It’s an atrocity” 
“Exactly” Taehyung stacks bread pieces together and in one swoop motion cuts the crusts on one side and the rotates to cut the other side. Once all the disgusting brown stuff is off from the good white stuff, he slides the colander filled with strawberries over to himself. He starts drying them with a cloth and placing them on the cutting board. 
“Where are your grandparents?” you ask suddenly realizing that it's only you two and no one else is around. 
He continues to dry the strawberries as he speaks. “It’s Saturday so they’re probably gone to Mr. Lee’s house at this time. He’s my grandpa’s friend and their farmhouse is just a few blocks down. Everyone in this neighbourhood gathers together and meets at Mr. Lee’s house on the weekends and they play cards and things like that. It’s been like that since I was thirteen” a fond smile appears on his lips as he reminisces about the past. 
“That’s sweet.” 
“All the people in this neighbourhood are my grandparents' age so they all have similar interests” he explains as he places the dried strawberries on the cutting board. 
“Makes sense” you nod. “Do you want some help?” you ask because you feel bad. 
Taehyung looks up at you “Are you good at cutting strawberries?” he asks 
“I can do a good enough job” you reply with a shrug. 
“Grab a knife assistant” he grins and then shifts his focus to cutting the strawberries he had dried. 
You pull a knife out the knife stand next to you and stand quietly next to Taehyung cutting his precious strawberries. It’s silent, save for the sounds of the knives hitting the cutting board. Once he thinks you have enough slices he starts assembling his secret dish. 
He splits the slices of bread in half and places some in front of you. 
“All we’re going to do is spread the cream and place the strawberries and make a sandwich” 
“A strawberries and cream sandwich?” you question
“Not just your usual strawberries and cream sandwich. I’m gonna shallow fry it” he wags his brows, feeling proud of himself. 
“Can't say I’ve ever had that” 
“Get ready for the best-est sandwich ever. It tastes heavenly” he steps behind you and reaches over to place a pan on the stove. The close proximity makes your heart skip a beat. 
You both begin assembling your sandwiches working in silence. The domestic vibes really give you a hard time with concentration because all you can think about is how homely this feels. 
“This reminds me of my grandma and grandpa cooking together when I was younger” he takes the words right out of your mouth because this reminds you of your parents when you were younger.
“Oh the domesticity of it all” you laugh. 
“I like it” Taehyung says fondly, looking at you. 
 You feel his eyes on you and look up at him with a grin. “It’s growing on me too”
Taehyung wasn’t lying when he said it tastes heavenly because it does. Shallow frying the bread just makes it taste a hundred times better than it would have. After you finish devouring the sandwiches Taehyung realizes how late it is and decides that he should get you home. 
“It’s already 8 pm. I didn’t even realize we’d been here that long” 
“Me neither” you reply, finally realizing how much fun you were having with him. 
“Let me just check how long it would take to drive back because we have to take a different highway to get out of Sonoma” he pulls out his phone. You’re silent while he checks how to get home and you decide to look around your surroundings. The huge garden in the back of the property is something you were anticipating, but you just didn’t realize how big it would be. 
Sitting under the fairy lights on the porch definitely does something to make the ambiance feel slightly romantic. 
“Shit. There’s been a major accident on the highway out of the county” he looks at you. 
“So what do we do now?” you question, feeling slightly panicked because you don’t feel comfortable leaving Nina alone in the house for the night.
He shrugs. “I am not sure how long it will take them to clear it up” 
“Damn. It’s already eight and even if it’s done in the next hour or so it’ll be too late to drive out” 
“Right. But it seems like it’s going to take way longer than that because it’s two trailers and a few cars that crashed into each other” he holds his phone out to you. 
Going by the picture posted in the tabloid it does seem like it’s a very major accident. You silently hope everyone involved is okay. You hand him his phone back.
“I guess we have to stay over for the night. Is that okay with you?” he questions, a concerned frown plastered on his forehead. 
“It should be okay. I just have to call my cousin and make sure she will be alright for the night” 
“Sure” he replies and busies himself in looking around while you dial Nina
It rings and rings and rings and just when you’re about to hang up her voice comes through. “Yes asshole. How can I be of service to you” 
“Hello spawn of the Devil” you say into the phone, forgetting that Taehyung is sitting only 1 meter away. He stops looking around as he catches your words, shooting you a confused look. You respond with an apologetic smile.
“I thought you were with your boyfriend” Nina says in her usual teasing tone. 
It gets to you. “He’s not my boyf--” you say a little too loudly and glance at Taehyung  to find him looking at you with raised eyebrows.  You mouth a quick ‘sorry’ to him. “Anyway. I wanted to tell you that I won’t be home tonight and--” 
“Yes girl get it!” she yells so loud you’re sure that against the silence of the night Taehyung heard that. You wince when you notice he’s stifling his laughter. He heard it for sure. 
Idiot Nina.
“We can’t leave because there’s been an accident on the highway out of the county and that’s why I have to stay the night. Are you going to be okay?” 
“Yeah of course! Don’t worry about me. Just take this opportunity alright? Don’t let it go to waste. Who knows when you’ll get it. Make sweet sweet love to him” her voice is so loud you want to throw your phone away and jump into that pool nearby and drown in it. An aching burn alights your cheeks on fire.
Taehyung chuckles, clearly having heard Nina. 
“Shut up, idiot. Call me if anything happens. Not that anyone would try anything with you” you say into the phone, your objective of making sure she’ll be okay completed. You hang up not giving her a chance to speak and pass an apologetic look to Taehyung. “I am sorry if you heard all that” 
“I did” he nods, trying to stifle his laughter once more. “Your cousin sure is a character” he comments. 
“You’re not the first person to say that. She’s the child of the Devil” you shake your head. 
“So she’ll be okay?” he asks.
“Yeah. If anything our neighbours should be scared I am not there to keep her in check” 
He laughs. “Why do you call her the spawn of the devil? Just out of curiosity” 
You sigh. “You’ve already heard a snippet of the kinds of things that come out of her mouth. But she’s totally boy crazy and she always says the wrong things at the wrong time like she just did a few minutes ago. She always puts me in awkward situations like right now which is why I am sure she was born to make my life hell. Hence she is the spawn of the devil” 
“You’re cute y/n” Taehyung chuckles with a shake of his head 
“Thank you I guess” you take the compliment. “So what should we do now?” you quickly change the subject, not wanting to further dwell on Nina because if you do you’ll just keep thinking about what she said. 
“Fancy a swim?” he asks, turning to look at the mirage of blue into the distance. 
“Uhhh I can’t swim” you admit sheepishly, looking away. 
Taehyung’s mouth drops open. “What?” 
“Not everyone can swim okay?” you look at him and say defensively
He stands up and holds his hand out for you. You look at him and then his hand and shake your head. 
“Come on y/n. Be brave” 
“I am a coward. Just let me be a coward please” you look at him pleadingly. 
“I’ll go with you. I won’t let anything happen to you. Trust me” 
You gulp hard and with a deep sigh place your hand in his as he leads you out to the pool. You stand at the edge while Taehyung without a warning jumps in, splashing you with water too. “You’re wet already now. Come on!” he says emerging from the water and smoothing his hair back, droplets dripping down his face and onto his chest. His shirt clings to his chest and arms, showing every contour of his body perfectly. 
“I am not even wearing proper swimming clothes” you try the excuse hoping it’ll get you off the hook. 
“I just jumped in wearing these jeans and my precious mock neck shirt. Be spontaneous y/n” he says, splashing water on you. 
Your hands come up to protect your face from the attack. “I am sort of scared” you mumble, slightly embarrassed at the admittance. 
“Do you trust me?” Taehyung asks as he takes a few steps forward until the water level lowers to his waist. He holds out his arms in the air as if to catch you. 
“I do” you mumble and step close to the edge of the pool while Taehyung moves forward and reaches for your hands. You place your hands in his and crouch down to the floor with his help and set one foot over the edge into the water and then the other. 
“Place your hands on my shoulder and jump in. I promise I won’t let anything happen to you” his voice is soft and tender, which helps calm you down slightly. 
You place your hands on his shoulder and he wraps his arms around your waist as you slide off the edge and into the water. A squeal passes your lips. With eyes shut tight, and nails digging into his shoulders you cling onto him for dear life. 
“I got you” his warm voice comes out in reassurance.He holds you close to him, not leaving a single inch of space between your bodies. 
You open your eyes and find yourself practically glued against him. His face is so close to yours, you can still smell the sweet strawberries on his breath. “I am scared” you whisper. 
“Just keep your eyes on me” he comments as he begins to set you lower in the water. You wrap your arms around his shoulders as you feel your feet almost touching the floor of the pool. You’re hanging onto him like a koala bear and he doesn’t seem to mind it. 
You make the mistake of looking down once and immediately hide your face in his chest. 
His arm tightens around you in a comforting way. “It’s alright. I am here” he mumbles as he places a soft kiss on the top of your head. “ Just hold onto me okay?” 
He starts walking backwards as you hold onto him and slowly but surely the water level rises along with panic. He stops smack dab in the middle of the pool. 
“Y/n look at me” he says softly, and you find the courage deep down to stare into those heartbreakingly beautiful brown eyes of his. “You’re fine. You can touch the floor of the pool” he unwraps your arms from his shoulders and steps back, but he still holds onto you. 
“Taehyung” you say warningly. 
“I am holding on. See” he looks down and you follow his gaze to find his hands wrapped securely around your forearms. 
“You promise you won’t let go?” your voice trembles. 
“I promise” he looks straight in your eyes. 
So you trust him and set your feet down completely this time even though the water almost swallows you. 
“See? You’re fine” he encourages you. “I am gonna swim back now” 
“Taehyung no!” 
He chuckles. “Relax y/n. I am still going to hold onto you. I am not going to let go of you. I swear” 
His words, the sincerity in them manages to put you at ease for the moment. He holds onto you and starts doing a backstroke dragging you along with him in the water. At first you’re terrified as your feet are lifted off the ground and the water weighs heavy on your body. But then after a while you become used to the weightlessness. Taehyung keeps his promise and holds onto your arm as you both swim around. 
“It’s fun right?” he looks at you with a smile and you chuckle nervously unable to form words because they are stuck to the back of your throat due to fear. 
So you circle around the pool holding onto him once you get comfortable. You manage to swim towards the shallow end of the pool where the water sits comfortably below your waist, providing you with a sense of security. Taehyung meanwhile stays in the deep end, eyes glued to you. 
“Scaredy cat” he teases with a grin as water runs down his face. His clothes are completely soaked. 
“You’ll get sick like that” you shout across the pool which makes him chuckle. 
He shakes his head and swims towards you, head appearing and disappearing and then he emerges out of the water right in front of you. He runs a hand across his face to  wipe away the water. A lock of his hair falls onto his forehead and absentmindedly you smooth it back. 
He grins at the gesture and sniffles.“Do you wanna sit up?” he asks, noticing how you’re shivering. 
“Yeah” you mumble and he easily picks you up by the waist and sets you down on the edge of the pool while your feet dangle in the water. 
He places his palms on the edge of the pool and hauls himself up, spinning midway to sit back down next to you. His arm touches yours, sending shivers through your whole body and you shudder. 
Taehyung wraps his arm around you and pulls you into himself as your head hits his shoulder “I saw it on Discovery. Body heat is the best way to warm yourself up” he offers an explanation, but you don’t need it because you don’t mind being this close to him at all. 
He gently strokes your arm, trying to warm you up and you snuggle closer to him and  wrap your arm around his torso. 
“I don’t have a change of clothes” you mention pensively. 
“I have some clothes here just in case. You can wear those” he offers kindly. 
You nod against his shoulder, too scared to speak for the fear of your teeth chattering as a cold draft blows towards you. Once the onset of shivers subsides you speak. “Thank you” 
He continues to rub your arm, and you feel the goosebumps abating. “You’re welcome” 
With his comment silence falls as both of you stare at the blue water in front of you too lost in your thoughts to think of anything else. With other people silence seems to pose a problem, but with him it's comfortable-- a sign that you feel at ease with him. 
“What are you thinking about?” he asks quietly
“Nothing in particular. What are you thinking about?” you ask in return and feel him resting his cheek on top of your head. 
“About how this feels right. You and I, just sitting like this” 
“It does, doesn’t it?” you say, feeling a pang of guilt rise out of your stomach because you feel like you’re deceiving him. Being with him and not speaking with V for so long, doesn’t do anything to lessen your feelings for V. You thought if you spent time with him, it would provide you with some clarity about who you like more. You had hoped it would help you in some way to decide who you lean towards but the thing is you’re back to square one. You definitely feel closer to Taehyung now than you did the first day you met him, but feeling closer to Taehyung doesn’t make you feel distant from V. 
He doesn’t respond to your comment which you don’t mind because sometimes silence speaks louder than words and right now you don’t need any words to understand what’s going on. 
“Do you want to go inside? I don’t want you getting sick” he asks, lifting his head from yours and looking down at you.
You unwrap your arm from his abdomen and pull your head away from his shoulder. “Yeah let’s go” you reply and he quickly gets up, holding out both his hands for you to take. You’ve become so used to his caring and gentle ways that when you slide your hands in his, it feels exactly right. He helps you up and wraps one of his hands in yours. 
He takes you to the drying area, which is basically just a room filled with towels and bathrobes, and swimsuits and swimming trunks. You both step inside, a shiver passing through you as the warm air makes contact with your cold skin. He grabs a towel from one of the open shelves and hands it to you. You run it through your hair while Taehyung grabs one for himself and runs it through his locks. 
You tap the towel over your clothes to absorb the excess water, especially your jeans, which are completely soaked. 
“You good?” Taehyung asks and you nod.  “I’ll get you a pair of my clothes and you can change into them” 
“Thanks Taehyung” you smile at him. 
Once you’re dried and not dripping water everywhere Taehyung takes you back inside the house, still no sign of his grandparents. He shows you where the rooms are and settles you into the room right next to his. You counted at least six rooms when he was giving you the tour of the floor.
“If you need anything I am just next door” he smiles after handing you his clothes. It’s a white shirt and black sweats. 
“Thank you for everything Taehyung” you return the smile. 
“Good night y/n” 
“Good night Taehyung” 
His gaze lingers on you as a few beats of silence pass. His brown eyes sparkle underneath light that is hanging overhead on the ceiling of the landing. He keeps his eyes affixed on you and you enrapt by him find it hard to look away too. 
He blinks first, breaking that small moment of tension. “I’ll-- I’ll see you tomorrow” 
“See you tomorrow” 
He pivots on his heels and disappears and you peek your head out to watch him vanish behind the door of his room. You shut the door and hobble back to the bed, falling face first on it. You feel tired but not tired enough to sleep. There isn’t a sliver of intention to sleep, and all the intention to stay awake. It’s especially worse because you’re separated by nothing but a paper thin wall between you and Taehyung. 
Knowing that he’s in the next room has your curiosity piqued. You want to know what he’s doing. You can’t help but think about the one time he grew solemn during the day when you joked if he’s cheating on you. There was something about the way he grew quiet that irked you. Something about the way his fingers loosened their grip on your hand almost as if he wanted to let go. 
You sigh and stand up, trudging to the bathroom connected to your room to take a hot shower. Maybe it will help you clear your head. 
You stare blankly at the grey ceiling of the room, your phone right next to you and your fingers slowly but surely reaching for it. 
You bring it in front of your face and open the app to text V. It feels like forever since you have talked to him. It’s in moments like this when everything around you is quiet, and your thoughts run rampant completely out of your control when you crave talking to him. Maybe it’s selfish of you but he comforts you. You remember the playlist he sent you and put the music on at a low volume so as not to disturb Taehyung in the next room. 
The silence is chased away by the sounds of quiet, soothing music. 
Bananamilk: Hi V. How are you? 
You wait for a reply but don’t have to wait for long because almost instantaneously a reply comes. 
Icedtea: I am so sorry I never messaged you all day long. Got busy 
Bananamilk: I was pretty busy too so it’s okay. What did you do? 
Icedtea: I hung out with a friend
Bananamilk: would this be the same friend you were telling me about earlier?
Icedtea: It’s weird that you’re so obsessed with her 😂 but yes. 
Bananamilk: I am not obsessed with her 😐 Anyway, what did you guys do?
Icedtea: hung out. Talked. Ate. Tried swimming but she’s afraid of water 
Bananamilk: Wow that’s strange. I am scared of water too and my friend tried to get me to swim today too. Didn’t work out too well though 
Icedtea: Strange coincidence. Yeah. She swam for a bit with my help. But then I guess there is only so much you can do when someone is afraid of water. Can’t force it. 
Bananamilk: Yeah. Take it from me. You can’t. 
Icedtea: I kinda missed talking to you even though I was busy 
Bananamilk: Yeah me too. 
Icedtea: Aren’t you sleepy? 
Bananamilk: Nah. Too much on my mind. By the way I am listening to the playlist you made for me. Dare I say you’re a musical genius 
Icedtea: Gee thanks. I’ll make you another one so you can sleep. 
Bananamilk: Why are you so sweet V?
Icedtea: I am not like this with everyone. You bring out this side of me you know? 
Your heart lurches in your throat and your hands immediately start sweating which loosens your grip on the phone. 
Bananamilk: You’re good with words 
Icedtea: It’s one of my many talents. Thank you. But on a serious note are you finding the playlist helpful at all? 
Bananamilk: You have no idea how calm I feel right now while listening to it and talking to you. 
Icedtea: I always find music relaxes me. So I thought it might help you too. 
Bananamilk: Whoever ends up with you will be one lucky gal 
Icedtea: What if it ends up being you? 
You drop your phone on your face out of shock. It hits your nose and you wince in pain. “Shit” you massage it. Normally you would freak out and lose your mind over how to respond. But right now you feel too calm to let panic take over. Nina’s words ring in your ears and you remember to let things happen. Following that line you say the first thing that comes to your head. 
Bananamilk: You deserve better than me
And he does because you feel like an absolutely shitty person for having these feelings for him but also for feeling attracted to Taehyung. V deserves someone who can love him wholeheartedly and that’s not you because your loyalties are divided.
Icedtea: I don’t think I can do any better than you
Bananamilk: You barely know me, V. 
Icedtea: I know enough to say that I can’t do better than you because you’re exactly the kind of person I envision myself with. It’s so easy with you. 
Bananamilk: I feel the same way, but trust me. One day you’ll realize you can get someone better. Maybe that friend of yours. 
Icedtea: Yeah. Maybe that friend of mine… or maybe you. Anyway, I gotta go but I will catch up with you later?
Bananamilk: Alright. Take care 
Icedtea: You too. 
With a sigh you hide yourself under the blankets. 
Tumblr media
It’s 1 am and you’re wide awake. For the past thirty minutes you have been mindlessly scrolling through your conversation with V while simultaneously thinking about Taehyung, who is in the room right next to yours. You toss and turn in your bed, desperately waiting for your brain to get tired enough to want to sleep. But it doesn’t come. You sit up in the bed holding your head in your hands ready to rip out your hair when soft sounds of music drift into your room from the paper thin wall between your and Taehyung’s room. 
Is he not sleeping? 
Somehow hit with the disease of stupidity, you shuffle out the bed and carefully tiptoe across your room. You open the door and peek your head out towards Taehyung’s room. The door is slightly ajar, and there is a ray of light casting shadows on the wall opposite you. 
Keeping in with being as quiet as possible, you continue to tiptoe as you cross the threshold of your room and enter the landing. You stand outside Taehyung’s room and knock once. 
“I am awake” comes his voice, and you peek your head inside. 
“I thought you were asleep” you whisper shout because you don’t want to wake his grandparents up. He’s sitting up in the bed clad in PJ’s that seem to fit him looser than his usual clothes. 
“I couldn’t fall asleep” he waves you inside as he whisper shouts too. 
You step in and close the door to the room as a courtesy for his grandparents. It is weird being in an enclosed space with him but you don’t have much of a choice. 
“Are you listening to Tchaikovsky?” you say in your normal voice. 
“Yeah” he nods and pats the empty spot next to him on his bed. 
“Are you sure?” you question stopping at the edge of his bed. 
He regards you in silence and as if something breaks inside him he nods. “My clothes look good on you by the way” he says taking in how his black shirt and grey sweats swallow your frame. You sit beside him under the covers, a respectable distance apart.
“Stop” you mumble feeling the heat rising to your cheeks. 
“You’re red again” he muses from beside you as a soft grin appears on his lips. 
“Will you stop it?” you slap him gently across the shoulder. 
“Fine” he chuckles. “What’s keeping you up at night?” he looks at you with those doe eyes of his. 
You and V 
If only you could tell him he’s part of the reason why you’re up at night. If you had the guarantee that telling him about V would not change a thing about your relationship with him, you would. But you have no such guarantee and you don’t want to lose whatever bond you have built with him. It’s idealistic thinking at best, but for now all you want to do is cuddle him and let that take away all your worries for the night. 
As if he can read your mind, he’s pulling you into himself and placing your head on his chest. He traces circles on your shoulder and hums slightly to the music that plays softly in the background. 
“Let me guess. You saw on discovery channel that cuddling helps people sleep” your laughter mixes in with the sounds of his humming and Tachaikovsky’s classics. 
He snorts. “It does. Discovery channel never lies” he offers in his defense. 
“Hmm” you say wrapping your arm around his torso and snuggling in closer. “I think I could fall asleep like this”
There is a moment of silence. 
“You do know that if something is troubling you, you can share it with me right?” his grip around your shoulder tightens as he gives a short reassuring squeeze. 
“I know” you mumble. “But you don’t have to be burdened by my problems” 
“It’s what friends are for isn’t it? Sharing your burdens?” 
“So we’re friends?” you question, absentmindedly playing with the fingers of his free hand and lets you. 
“I think we’re a little bit more than friends don’t you think?” 
“Hmm” you nod. “You don’t mind this?” 
“Not one bit. But the offer stands. I am always going to be there to listen to you even if I can’t help you” 
“Thank you” you say quietly, basking in the warmth of Kim Taehyung. “I’ll tell you because one day I’ll have to. But just give me time” you realize that this is all the moments you might have with him. He might never want to see you again after you tell him about V. He might feel like you betrayed him. Like you played him. 
“Take all the time you want y/n. Something has been eating away at me for days too and I am losing my mind over it. I feel like a horrible person because I don’t know what I am supposed to do. I am forced to pick between two people I adore and I just can't lose either of them...” he trails off.  
“Oh Tae” you sigh as you hug him tighter because you understand. “You know at the end of it all, you will be exactly where you should be and whoever you are supposed to be with. I don’t know if that helps you but if I was in your situation” you pause as your mind fills in the blank -- which i am-- “that’s how I would want to look at it” 
“Thanks y/n” he mumbles as he places his head on top of yours. “I guess all this talk is probably not helping you feel sleepy eh?” 
“Actually  you’re too warm and it is making me sleepy” 
You hear the reverberations of his laugh against your ear. “Good night Mrs. Kim” you can imagine the infectious grin on his face as he says it. 
You laugh in response too. It’s become somewhat of a joke between you guys. “Good night Mr. Kim” 
For some reason since all the V and Taehyung drama, Nina has become your voice of reason. When a bout of stupidity hits you she’s there to set you straight and you’re grateful for it because you can’t really see the appeal of objectivity in the situation. 
“Text V and ask him to meet up” Nina urges you, giving you the stern look just when you’re about to open your mouth in protest and whine. 
“I don’t even know if he actually lives in New York. Or if he’s on the other side of the world” you reply with resentment towards her suggestion. 
“You didn’t ask?” she looks at you in disbelief. 
“Why would I? It’s not like I was expecting this to get anywhere” you lament. 
“Well then you better talk to Taehyung about it. It’s been a week since you went to the farmhouse. You asked for time and you got it. So tell him about V” 
“I’m scared Nina” your lips just out in a pout and a frown appears on your forehead. 
“That’s normal, cousin. But you know you have to tell him. You can’t just lead him on. Just talk to one of them. But before that do you even know who you like more? Because you can’t like both of them equally and choose one of them because you have to. This isn’t a game and they aren’t toys. It wont be fair for anyone”
“I know. I realize that. I like V. I like Taehyung. That’s a fact we have established. But I do like one of them more than the other, something I realized last week” 
“How did you come to that realization?” she questions, tone full of curiosity. 
“It just hit me...out of nowhere. I almost felt the wind get knocked out of me. But now I know” you trail, the words slipping back from your tongue and collecting back in your mind again. 
“Who is it?” she asks
“I’ll tell you after I tell him” 
“There are two ‘him’s’ in this situation” she sighs. 
“Exactly” you purse your lips. 
“Fine. Then all you need to do is talk to both of them” 
“You say that like I am going to talk to them about cake or something” you shake your head. 
“In the grand scheme of things, it's like talking about cake” she winks at you in that casual way. 
“Sure. Whatever you say” your reply. 
“Make sure you do communicate with them otherwise I am gonna haul your sorry ass and make you do it. I did it once already when I signed you up. Just know I won't hesitate to act on your behalf again” she says warningly before she’s striding off without giving you the chance of scolding her. 
As your luck would have it, V is actually in San Francisco visiting his family. You don’t know why you allowed yourself to not ask him where he was going because if you had all this could have been avoided. But alas, you did ask him because he’s the first person you need to talk to. After you deal with him you’ll tell Taehyung the truth and you are prepared to face the consequences of your actions. 
You decided to meet with V at 10 am in the coffee shop near Misim because Taehyung is at Misim visiting his mother too. 
It’s 9:45 am and your heart hasn’t stopped its painful relentless beating since well last night when you texted V and asked him to meet up. Neither did you sleep and that was obvious though wasn’t it? So at 10 am on Sunday, you’re completely tired, your body begging for sleep but somehow your brain refuses to comply as it keeps you hyper alert, hyperactive, and fidgety. To make matters worse in the last 30 minutes you have already had two coffee’s. 
The door chimes and you turn around to find Kim Taehyung walking inside, clad in a suit. His hair is parted a little bit to the left of his forehead. He’s busy typing furiously on his phone and doesn’t notice the man walking towards him on a collision course.
“Taehyung!” you yell his name to prevent them both from crashing into each other and possibly getting hurt. 
Just as he’s about to bump into the man he looks up at you and then at the man walking towards him and side steps him. 
A frown graces his face as he approaches your table. “What are you doing here?” he stops next to you
“I am meeting a friend” you look up at him. 
“Me too!” his lips widen in a grin. 
“Your friend isn’t here yet?” he questions as his eyes fall on the empty chair in front of you and the two coffee cups sitting on your side of the table. 
“Do you want to sit with me while I wait for him?” you question 
He doesn’t hesitate and sits opposite you. “So it’s a guy friend. I see” he sounds a little bit jealous. 
“Are you jealous?”you question, feeling the nervousness and dread from before dissipating just a bit. 
“Kind of” he shrugs. 
You chuckle. “I like the honesty” 
He’s silent as he looks away, the tips of his ears growing red. 
“So your friend isn’t here either?” you question in order to make him feel a little less embarrassed. 
He abandons his incessant lip biting as he looks at you. “No she isn’t” 
“Oh” your mouth hangs open. “It’s a girl” 
“Why?” an amused look passes his face, lips quivering, threatening to spill into a smile. “Are you jealous?”
“Nah. I am not petty like that” you try to suppress a smile by biting your lip. 
“Liar” he narrows his eyes at you in suspicion. 
“Whatever you say Kim Taehyung” you shake your head. You crane your neck to look at the door in case someone is entering and in case that someone is V. “It’s ten and he isn’t here. I am just going to text him. Give me one sec” you slide your phone towards yourself and open the app to text V. 
Bannamilk: Hey. Are you almost here? You didn’t get lost did you?
As soon as you send the message to V, Taehyung’s phone vibrates which sits on the table. 
Strange. 
You shut your phone and look up at Taehyung. 
“Sorry. My friend, she just texted. One sec” he types quickly and when he puts his phone away, that's when your phone vibrates with a message from V. 
Your brows furrow in confusion at the strangeness of your phone and his phone buzzing when you both send texts to your respective friend’s but you shake the feeling away focusing on the message on your screen. 
Icedtea: I am here. Wait where are you?
Bananamilk: I am here too. I don’t see you. 
As soon as the message ticks off as sent, Taehyung’s phone rings at the same time. This is too many times for it to be a coincidence. Could it possibly be… Probably not but just to put your ridiculous suspicion to rest you ask him.
“Taehyung?” you question and he looks up from his phone. “Is that a message from your friend by any chance?” 
“Yeah” he nods. 
“Wait…” you bite your lip and send another message to V. Taehyung’s phone vibrates again. You send another message, just random gibberish and it vibrates again. 
“She’s just sending keyboard smashes now” Taehyung muses, looking confusedly at his phone. 
Your mouth drops open at his statement. “Taehyung” you call tentatively. He looks up and you hold your phone in his direction. 
He leans in closer to get a better look at whatever you’re showing him. His eyes dart across the screen as he reads your message and then a look of realization crosses his face. He blinks profusely, eyes switching focus from the screen to you. 
“No fucking way” he mumbles in a dazed way. 
“Yes fucking way” you mutter. “You’re V?” 
“You’re-- wait. But how?” he continues to blink rapidly, clearly unable to comprehend whatever is happening. He shakes his head, and closes his eyes for a moment and lets out a shaky breath. He opens his eyes and gapes at you“You’re bananamilk? The girl I have been talking to for weeks?” 
You nod slowly. “I- How is this even happening?” 
“I have no idea” he says under his breath, rubbing his face. 
“How have we been talking to each other on the app and face to face and not know any of this?” It's more of a rhetorical question. You don’t expect him to answer it because how the hell is he supposed to know that? 
But he does respond. “I can’t believe I never talked about Yeontan with you. If he came up we would have known a long time ago” 
“Holy fucking shit, Yeontan” you remember the picture V-- or rather Taehyung sent you as one of his very first messages to you. 
“My head is spinning right now” he massages his temples. 
“I need water” you get up and go to the ordering counter and get yourself and Taehyung water. You walk back, noticing Taehyung’s elbows planted firmly on the table and his face hidden behind his hands. 
“Water” you mutter and place the glass in front of him. He emerges from behind his hands and doesn’t delay in chugging down the glass of water. “What now?” 
“Does this change your feelings?” he questions instantly as he slams the glass on the table. 
“You know why I invited you- well actually V-- here? To tell him-- rather you-- that I like him and I like you. But I like you more than I like him and that it wouldn’t be fair for me to keep talking to him-- or talking to you” you start feeling overwhelmed by it and pause. “This is confusing” you rub your temples with a sigh.
“So you like the real me better than the app me?” he asks, a slight amusement reflecting in his eyes. 
“Don’t you feel betrayed though?” you look at him and question in all seriousness because it would make sense for him to feel at least some severity of disappointment. Because after all, this whole time to you, V and Taehyung were two different people. 
“I get what you mean. You thought V was a different guy and liked him and then you started liking me too as Taehyung, not imagining that me and V are the same people. But it’s the same for me so I can’t be mad at you. I thought you and m’lady as I know you from the app, were two different people. I liked her-- well you-- and also the real life y/n at the same time” he smiles softly. 
You bite your lip, unable to stop yourself from blinking profusely as the confusion still remains prevalent in your mind. “This is nuts” you cradle your head in your hands. “I still can’t believe it” 
“It is” Taehyung’s voice comes through like a saviour and draws you out of the dizzying trance you find yourself in. 
“Wait so when I joked with you that you’re cheating on me you grew all serious. Was that because of all this?” you question, curiosity getting the better of you. 
“Yeah. I felt horrible. Because it did feel like cheating. Here I was with this amazing girl, starting to develop feelings for her. But then I already liked another girl too” 
You shake your head slowly, still unable to fully grasp the situation. “You know I got the sense that something was wrong when you grew quiet and almost let go of my hand” 
“Sorry I didn’t mean to but it just hit me hard and I got lost in those feelings” 
“It’s okay” you offer with  a smile. 
“Are you mad at me?” he questions, voice laced with concern. 
“No. I can’t be mad at you. I mean if it was only you and there actually were two people then I might have been hurt. But we’re in this together” 
Taehyung pulls his lower lip between his teeth, a look of deep thought on his face. “So then we’re good?” 
You laugh quietly, a short huff of air out of your nose. “We’re good” 
“Since this is out in the open. I have to ask you this because I am dying of curiosity. When did you start liking me on the app and when did you start liking me in real life?” he questions, leaning in towards you. 
“I think that first spark of attraction on the app happened when we started talking about classical music and then we talked about LA and how it’s a sucky place to grow up in. In real life I realized it was when you ordered half and half of shaved ice and then when you brought those snacks for the trip to Sonoma. I thought you were kind and considerate which drew me to you even more” 
“Oooh” he chuckles. “For the app it was the same for me. But when I met you as y.n the moment that sticks out in my memory is when people at the restaurant kept calling us Mr. and Mrs. Kim. I realized I wouldn’t mind being your Mr. Kim” 
“How romantic” you joke, but you can’t deny that it's cute. 
Taehyung stifles a yawn but you catch it. “Did you not sleep?”. Sometimes it surprises you how easily you transition from one topic to another with Taehyung. There are no awkward pauses, no long deafening silences. Here you were two seconds ago talking about all the craziness but now you’re approaching a different topic. 
He shakes his head, another yawn teetering at the edge. “I was too nervous about today”. 
“Me too. I didn’t sleep a wink” you admit now that a bit of the confusion and from earlier has subsided. 
“Do you wanna nap?” he asks, wagging his brows at you. 
“Where?” you question 
“I know a place” he gets up and extends his hand. 
You take it and both of you walk out of the coffee shop hand in hand. 
You blink daftly at Taehyung, unable to believe he’s brought you here. “Your mom’s office?” 
“She has a couch” he points to the black piece of furniture that looks very comfortable at the moment. He flops down on it with a thud, head resting against the back. 
“Whatever” you mumble and make your way to the inviting plush leather sofa. “I am too tired right now to be picky” 
You lay your head in Taehyung’s lap after he insists that you use him as a pillow because “it will be more comfortable”. He plays with your hair absentmindedly, staring at nothing in particular with tired eyes. 
“What if Mrs. K comes in and sees us like this?” you question making him lift his head and look at you with those groggy eyes. 
“One, she’ll be delighted because she got her wish. Second, she won’t be here until tomorrow because her day is jam packed with meetings” he mutters, tiredness reflecting in the quietness of his voice. 
You’re quiet in response as you think about nothing in particular. But then your mind shifts to how it used to be before you met Taehyung. Things were different back then. You were so sure you couldn’t fall in love, much less fall in ‘like’ with anyone. You didn’t even want to involve yourself in relationships. But then he came in the picture and even though at first you didn’t think you would end up anywhere, you realized on that first night with him that you could end up somewhere with him. 
“Do you think this is going to change things?” you ask as you try to fight off the sleepiness because you need to know. 
“It’s not changing a thing for me. I am relieved in a way to be honest” his voice is raspy. He continues to run his fingers through your scalp which makes the sleepy sensation worse
“Relieved?” 
“Yeah. I fell for the same girl. Just different versions of her. I am so happy you are not two different people” 
“Me too” you yawn. 
“Anyway, I thought you were tired” he bends down and presses a kiss to your forehead.  
“I am ”you hold his arm over your torso and close your eyes finally. “I just wanted to know that things wouldn’t change” 
“They won’t” he mumbles sleepily and you notice his eyes fluttering shut. You let yourself drift deeper into the sweet slumber that is slowly overtaking you. The last thing you remember is the sounds of soft snores filling the room before your eyes shut. 
“Y/n” 
Jolt 
“Y/n” 
In your sleepy state you can hear someone calling your name. 
“Wake up. I should drop you home” 
You groan and shift slightly. 
“Okay seriously my legs are numb now, so you better get up” 
You murmur and refuse to open your eyes even when you feel another sharp jolt of your body being shaken. You flinch when you feel a draft of air in your ear, and have to clap your hand to shut your ear close. 
“Taehyung stop. Let me sleep” you whine in a raspy voice. 
“It’s 9 pm y/n and my dear mother is here” he whispers close to the ear you're covering. 
“What!” you awaken immediately at the mention of Mrs. K. 
“Good evening” Taehyung greets and you slide your legs over the edge of the couch as you sit with your back against the sofa. 
You look at him through half lidded eyes. “You said it’s 9 pm” 
“It’s 5 pm. We’ve been here for six hours” he smiles gently
You look around for signs of Mrs. K but the room is empty save for you and Taehyung. “You lied about your mom being here” you croak, throat feeling parched.
“It was the only way to get you up. Now, let's get you home where you can sleep more peacefully” Taehyung reaches over and places a kiss on your temple. 
“How much of a mess do I look like right now?” you rub your eyes. 
“Well, your eyes are a little puffy, lips slightly dry, and your hair is a bit messy too. So all in all you look beautiful” he grins at you. 
“Oh please don’t” you shake your head in pure disapproval. 
“Whatever you say y/n. But seriously I’ve got to get you home” 
“What are you, the curfew police?” you laugh quietly. 
“Don’t try to change the subject” 
You whine some more about wanting to sleep here because it’s comfortable but Taehyung promises that you’ll be much more comfortable at home in your bed.  And who are you to say no Taehyung? He could ask you to jump off a cliff and you would do it. He could break your heart and you would still like him. You’re putty in his hands and so you let him drive you home. 
At first when you offer Taehyung to come inside he refuses because he doesn’t want you to feel like you have to. But then when you explain that you really want him to come inside, after about fifty long seconds of thinking about it he says yes. He quietly follows you inside, and you lead him to the living room which is empty because Nina isn’t home. In fact she won’t be home for a few days. 
Taehyung makes himself comfortable and like the gentleman he is asks if he can put on Netflix. You tell him he can do whatever he likes, well because he can. You give him the freedom and permission because you trust him. After putting your stuff away you join him on the sofa and immediately he cuddles up to you, placing his head on your shoulder and wrapping an arm around your torso. You extend an arm behind him, so you can play with his hair. 
“What are we watching?” you ask, absentmindedly threading your fingers through his hair. 
“The Witcher” Taehyung mumbles as he puts on the first episode. 
“I forgot you are well aware of my Henry Cavill obsession” 
“You forget I think he’s a piece of art. So technically I am doing this for me and you” he says softly, eyes glued to the TV. 
You watch a few episodes in silence, occasionally changing your positions so that sometimes you are resting your head on his shoulder, or he’s laying his head on your lap and playing with your fingers as you’re both completely absorbed in the show.
He shifts his head in your lap as he turns his focus to you. “Y/n” his voice overlaps with the sounds of the Tv. “Will you be my girlfriend?” 
You look down at him with a soft smile. “Yes, I will” you reach down and press your lips against his. Taehyung immediately melts into it, hand reaching up to cup your cheek to deepen the kiss. Then in one smooth motion, he’s pinning you under himself. Your moans are muffled by his lips pressing soft kisses against your lips. His hands grip your sides, nails digging into your flesh. 
“I want to do more than just kiss you y/n” he mumbles against your lips
You let him. 
A shiver runs down your spine as Taehyung hovers over you, the bed creaking slightly due to the pressure of his hands digging into the mattress. He presses a kiss to your forehead, your nose, and then your lips. It begins as something playful, almost innocent but soon enough lust takes over and his kisses get hungrier. He wants more, and he conveys it as he digs his nails into your flesh making you wince in pain, but it’s the kind that’s pleasurable. 
“Fuck I want you so bad y/n” he runs his fingers down the middle of your torso, hand stopping just above your hip bone, where he teasingly plays with the band of your jeans. 
“Stop being a tease” you chide breathlessly, turning your head to look away from him
“Tell me you want it” he gently drags his finger upwards and it catches in the material of your shirt which rides up, partially exposing your stomach. His fingers continue grazing against your skin until his hand with your jaw and he makes you look at him. “Say it” he whispers softly, looking you straight in the eyes. 
“I want it. I want you” 
Taehyung doesn’t waste any time after you give him permission. He unzips your jeans and pulls them down your legs leaving you exposed in your panties. As he’s busy with that you almost rip your shirt as you hastily slide it over your head and throw it on the floor. A slight feeling of impatience overcomes you, as Taehyung very slowly crawls back up to you, leaving a trail of kisses over your exposed abdomen. 
You’re so impatient that you arch your back to gain access to your bra clip but he is quick to grip your hand just as you’re about to unhook it “Leave it on” the expression in his eyes darkens considerably as he kisses up your chest and nibbles on your collarbone. 
“Is that your kink?” you whisper breathlessly threading your fingers through his hair as he continues to bite gently along your collarbone. 
“I think it’s hotter that way” he mumbles as his lips graze your skin. 
 He locks his hands in yours and raises your arms above your head while he moves down to press soft kisses along your inner thigh until he reaches just above your core. He licks a strip along the skin just above the hem of your panties, teasing you, making your insides ache even more for some kind of friction.
“Just do it” you mumble impatiently. 
He chuckles. “Didn’t pin you for the impatient type” 
“Didn’t pin you for the talking type” you tease. “I thought you would be more of an action kind of guy” you try to provoke just so he will act and loosen the knot that’s built in the pit of your stomach. A pulsating sensation rips through your core when he pushes away the fabric of your underwear and rubs his thumb up and down your clit. 
“Shit” you shiver, back arching. 
“I haven’t even touched you properly y/n” his raspy voice makes the throbbing even worse. You can feel yourself getting wet. 
“Then do it. Please” you whine, craving his touch. 
“Who am I to say no?” and without a warning he plunges a finger inside you. 
“Oh my god, Taehyung--” your breath catches in your throat, breaking out in gasps as he pushes in and out slowly. 
“Wow, you’re tight” Taehyung mumbles as he sets a slow pace making sure you can feel every movement. He curls his index finger inside you, hitting that sweet spot that has your whole body stiffening in response. 
“Taehyung” you gasp, hips bucking automatically at the contact, your body yearning for the release that is building up slowly. 
“Fuck” he whispers as he presses his lips against your clit, moving his tongue in ways that makes you almost scream out of pleasure. You clutch the fabric of the bed sheet tight, knuckles turning white as Taehyung increases the pace with which he slides his finger in and out of you. You can hear the squelch of his fingers fucking you as your walls begin to clamp down on his fingers. The knot in your stomach twists, as you feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. 
But just as you feel yourself teeter at the edge Taehyung takes his finger out. 
“What are you doing?” you ask annoyed at being denied your orgasm. 
“Your turn” he shuffles from between your legs and sits down at the edge of the bed, and takes his pants and boxers off.  He looks over his shoulder at you, tongue peeking from behind his teeth. You get up, even though your legs feel weak and shift to the side so he has space. He shuffles back until he’s resting against the headboard. 
When you see him, your eyes travel immediately between his legs. “Wow” you blink profusely. “I am not sure it will--” 
“You’ll be fine. I got you” he says reassuringly as for a slight moment the primal expression of his eyes softens to be replaced by the comforting Kim Taehyung you are used to. “I promise” 
You did not expect him to be that thick and long. You can see the veins popping along his shaft. Slightly worried, you crawl over to him on your hands and knees as he grips himself. You lick your lips at the sight of him looking he’s fucked out of his mind and you haven’t even touched him. It only serves to make your arousal worse. 
You slap his hands away and wrap your own around his shaft. You bend down to lick a teasing line along the side and feel him shudder under you. Your confidence soars seeing him react so sensitively to your touch. You lick another strip at the crimson head, already leaking with precum. 
“Stop being a fucking tease” his voice comes out strained which makes you laugh quietly, a huff of air out through your nose. 
“Just repaying the favour Mr. Kim” you part your lips taking in as much of his cock into your mouth as you can. He reaches for your hair and pulls it back and thrusts his hips making you gag. You feel the head of his cock hit the back of your throat and you feel a slight burn in your jaw as he thrusts into your mouth once more.
“Fuck” he groans halting the movement and to let you continue on your own.  You pull back up to the head and sink back down again and he shivers beneath you once more. You pull away from him, breathless as you wrap your fingers around him. You look up to meet his hooded eyes and start massaging his cock, watching as he bites his lip and a soft whimper escapes his throat. 
“Keep going” he strains. You move your hand up and down against his shaft slowly at first and then you pick up the pace when you notice he starts twitching between your fingers. His thighs are tense as you fasten your pace and his chest rises and falls faster than before. The soft moans grow louder, hips lifting off the bed. It’s not long before he’s climaxing, and gasping for air as he bucks his hips for more friction. A guttural groan passes his lips as his orgasm hits him hard and his release coats your hands. But you don’t mind because the way Taehyung is gasping for air, red-faced, his hair in his eyes, lip caught between his teeth, it was worth it.
“I help you, you help me” you mumble as you lick your fingers free of his juices. 
“That’s so hot y/n. Fuck. Just lie down” he orders and you don’t waste a single second getting on your back. 
Taehyung hovers over you, hands locking yours in place beside your head, as he presses a  hungry kiss to your lips. He leaves your mouth to place soft kisses to the crook of your neck. He lingers there for a moment before making his way back down until he is between your legs. He spreads your legs apart, and settles in between them immediately sliding two fingers this time in your core as he looks at you from between your legs. 
“That’s it. Come on baby.” he mumbles as he dives in and suckles on your clit making that pressure build-up again as he moves in rhythm with his fingers. Your body feels like it’s on fire and you can't help but buck your hips in need of more friction. His fingers and his tongue pick up their pace making you keen as they work in tandem. 
He pulls his mouth away from your clit. He fervently pushes his fingers in and out of you while with his other hand he rubs your clit. “Cum for me babe” 
With the overstimulation, it’s not long before you are coming undone, walls pulsating and convulsing around his fingers. He draws patterns with his thumb on your clit as you climax. You shiver, and fist the bed sheet until your knuckles turn white as waves of pleasure rip through you. 
“Taehyung-” you whimper 
He licks as much of your cum as he can before he pulls away, shifting to place a soft kiss on your forehead. 
“You were amazing” he praises as he rolls off you, gathering you up in his arms, feeling the sheen of sweat on your skin as he strokes your arm. “Shower?” he questions, slightly breathless. 
“Give me a minute” you pant heavily trying to catch your breath as you snuggle against his warm body.
He chuckles and presses another kiss to your forehead. “Whatever you want y/n”
After you shower and clean yourself up, you and Taehyung make your way downstairs to the living room where you had left The Witcher on. You both fall down on the couch and you cuddle against him. He wraps his arm around you pulling you in closer. He reaches for the remote with his free hand and goes back to episode three which is where you had left off. 
“Taehyung?” you ask softly
“Yeah” he replies, eyes glued to the show. 
“Who was that girl in the picture you drew? The paper that I gave you when I first met you. I saw it” 
“You” he replies. 
You pull away from his warm embrace to look at him. You are sure it wasn’t you because it looked nothing like you. “Me?” your brows furrowed in confusion. 
“I saw your picture on Swipe, but you were wearing sunglasses that covered half your face. So I didn’t clearly know what you looked like. On my way here to meet my mother, I made that sketch based on what I thought you would look like given your personality. I did that because I had started to like you.” 
“Thats--” you have no words so you grab the material of his shirt and pull him in for a quick kiss. 
“What was that?” he asks, confused once you pull apart. 
“That deserves a kiss. You made me a playlist and then you drew a sketch. It was not of me. But it’s the thought that counts” you smile. 
“I have a question too” he looks at you curiously. 
“Go ahead” 
“What did you wish for that day? I know you said you don’t wish and tell but I want to know if that wish came true” he reaches for your hand and locks his fingers into yours. 
You’re quiet as you look at this man in front of you. The man who came like a whirlwind into your life and turned it upside down. A man you didn’t know until two weeks ago and then you knew all of him as V and as Taehyung. You got to see two different sides of him when people in this day and age are lucky enough to see one true side of someone. 
“What was it?” he prompts again with a soft smile that crinkle’s the corners of his eyes. 
“You” you whisper. “It was you. I wished for you” 
“You didn’t even know me back then” he blinks in an awestruck manner. 
“Yes I did. Just not in the way you or I thought. I wished that one day I hope I would meet V. Little did I know my wish had already come true hours before I made it and that it was standing in front of me in the form of you, Kim Taehyung” 
He blinks. He’s quiet as he looks at you, eyes travelling the expanse of your face as if he’s trying to commit to memory. His eyes sparkle, and you can see yourself reflected in his brown irises. You can see yourself through them and for a moment you think you look beautiful. 
“I love you” he leans in and presses a peck to your lips. “I love you so fucking much” 
You’re positively beaming when he pulls away. “I love you too. So fucking much” you reply and he laughs pulling you into his side as both of you settle back to watch The Witcher. 
{2 months later} 
When you and Taehyung decide to take things forward, you spend the night over at his place in San Francisco when he’s there instead of your own which is perfectly fine with Nina. He flies out from New York every few weeks to see you which is one of the many cute things he does for you.
On one Friday night when he’s in town and you’re at his place, your sweet sweet slumber is disturbed by an annoying Taehyung at 1 am. The sounds of feet shuffling against the floor, objects clattering here and there, muffled sounds of music just makes it all the more difficult to stay asleep. You whine and turn on your stomach and run your hand to the other side of the bed, searching for a pillow. Once your hand makes contact with the fluffy object, you throw it over your ear to block out the annoying sounds. 
“Y/n wake up” Taehyung’s voice blares through the room followed by the slow increase in the volume of music. “I’ll give you ten seconds babe” 
“No….” you maon, clutching the pillow tighter to your ear. 
“10, 9, 8, 7….” Taehyung’s voice grows nearer and nearer until the covers are being ripped off you along with the pillow. “We still need to get tickets” 
You open an eye to find Taehyung looming over you, hands pressed on either side of you on the mattress. He’s  already dressed and he smells like strawberries-- as usual. You abandon your comfortable sleeping position and turn on your back, eyes still half closed. “Can you really not tell me where we are going?” you complain as you open your eyes to find him looking at you with a soft look in his eyes. 
“Even I don’t know where we are going. Impromptu vacation remember?” he explains as he gets up on the bed and straddles you. He wraps his fingers around your forearms and lifts you up. “Alright, up and at em’ ” he strains. Once you’re sitting up, he kisses the tip of your nose and shuffles off the bed. You’re so tired you can’t even be bothered to feel your usual blushy self at his cute romantic gestures. 
“Can’t I sleep for five more minutes” you yawn. 
“Y/n” he says warningly. You look in his direction to find him standing in front of the dressing table mirror, fixing his already perfect hair. “Get up or no more Henry Cavill movie marathons on the weekends” he looks at you through the mirror knowing that threatening you with this will do the trick.
“Wow” your jaw drops. “You’re really gonna do me dirty like that?” 
“Okay seriously...” Taehyung turns on his heels and strides over to you, placing one arm under your knees and the other behind your back as he picks you up. 
“Taehyung!” you squeal as he carries you over to the bathroom. He kicks the door open with his foot and enters inside, placing you gently on the floor. You shiver as your feet touch the cold floor. The mirror is fogged, exhaust fans blaring above you. 
“Shower. Now” he ushers you towards the bathtub. He turns back towards the bathroom cabinets, crouches down and takes out a towel and stands up turning to you. He thrusts it in your hand. “Hurry up please” he stands on his toes to place a kiss on the top of your head and then he’s closing the door leaving you slightly annoyed. 
You begrudgingly listen to him and quickly shower putting on your bathrobe. Once you’re out of the bathroom you find the bed has already been made, and your clothes laid out on the bed. Taehyung is one his phone as he’s relaxing on the bed. 
“Have I ever told you how much I appreciate you?” you enter further into the room. 
“No you haven’t but the feeling is mutual” Taehyung abandons his perch on top of the bed and quietly exits the room to let you change. It’s when he does things like this that makes you want to jump his bones. But given that you are on a time constraint and still a little tired you’re not in the mood for jumping anything. 
Kim Taehyung sure does have taste as he picks out an outfit similar to his. Black cargo pants, with a white shirt and a blue denim jacket. You hear Taehyung calling out for you and quickly put on your clothes. 
“I am done!” you yell back and he enters the room. “Did you pick matching outfits?” you ask because he’s also dressed in a white shirt tucked in black cargo pants and a loose blue denim jacket completes the look. 
“It’s the trend these days. I would love to shower you in compliments because you look way better than I do, but we don’t have time” he tugs you by the wrist and hurries downstairs with you in tow. “Your shoes are by the door” he comments, gathering the luggage. Taehyung quickly puts his shoes on. He rushes past you with carry-on bags slung over his shoulders and hands occupied by the suitcases. 
The night is crisp and slightly chilly as you step out and lock the door. You run over to the car, Taehyung already in the driver's seat all strapped in. This is the only time in your very new two month relationship where Taehyung hasn’t opened the car door for you. You quickly sit and put your seatbelt on and then he drives off.
“So where do you want to go?” he asks as you stand hand in hand in front of the large board displaying all the domestic flights. 
When Taehyung suddenly proposed a spontaneous vacation your options were limited to staying in the country because everywhere else you would need a visa.  But you didn’t have time for that so you both settled on picking the earliest flight you would find at the airport when you arrived. 
You point to the board. “Seems like it’s gonna have to be New York” you say as it’s the earliest flight out of San Francisco at 4 am. 
Taehyung follows your finger. “That’s easy then. I live there. We don’t even need to find a hotel” 
“Well now you get to go home” you smile at him. 
He uses his free hand and places it on your other cheek as he pulls you in to kiss your temple. “You’re my home silly. My home is where you are” 
“See when you say things like that I don’t know what to do with myself. But  you’re my home too” you admit daringly, not shying away at all. 
He chuckles as he looks down at you. “I am never going to stop saying things like this. Ever. Because I am allowed to say them to you. If not you then who?” he grins from ear to ear. 
“Kim Taehyung, if only you could see inside my heart and my mind and know how you make me feel” you sigh. 
“I can see it on your face y/n. I don’t need anything else to know that” he pauses, the look in his eyes softening ever so slightly at seeing your lips quiver in a smile. That’s all he really needs to know what you feel. “Now, are you okay with New York?” he asks, directing both of your attention to more urgent matters because even he knows both of you could go on for hours about how much you love each other.
“It’s the earliest one, plus I have never been so it’s as good as any other place. Let's hope they have seats” you shrug. 
After deciding on New York, Taehyung goes to the check in desk while you wait behind. You watch as he speaks with the lady at the desk and after a moment her eyes are scanning the screen in front of her. She looks up at him with a smile and then he turns over his shoulder with a grin and throws you a thumbs-up. 
You immediately feel giddy at the prospect of going to New York with Taehyung and seeing the Rockefeller Centre, Central Park, Statue of Liberty, Times Square and the Empire State Building. You haven’t told him but you’ve held this fantasy of kissing him at the top of the Empire State Building ever since you got together.
He comes back with two boarding passes and tickets and hands one to you. “Lets go!” he says excitedly with a sparkle in his eyes as he naturally holds your hand. 
“We’re really doing this?” you ask as you beside him disbelief painted on your face. 
“I told you I would take you anywhere y/n and I meant it. Next time I am gonna take you on a real-out-of-the-country vacation. I promise” he looks down at you, a boxy smile ever present on his face as he squeezes your hand. 
The waiting area is almost empty save for a few people here and there. You lie with your head in his lap, his denim jacket serving as a blanket on your feet as you are reading the Blood of the Elves-- the book that The Witcher is based on, a fact you didn't know until two weeks ago when Taehyung mentioned it. You practically freaked out and the next day a package of the series was waiting for you on your desk at work. 
Taehyung runs his hands through your hair, too immersed in his own book. You pull down the novel to your chest and read the title of his book as it hovers above you. 
“The subtle art of not giving a fuck” you mumble. 
Taehyung’s face emerges from behind the book upon hearing you say that. “It’s a very good read” he closes the book.
“I hate non-fiction stuff” you reply. 
“I know” he bends and places a soft peck on your lips. “Listen, I have something to give you” 
“Oh?” you lift yourself off him and slide your legs over the edge of the seats and straighten up next to him. He rummages through his carry on and pulls out a piece of rolled paper with a red tie around it. 
He holds it out for you. “Open it” 
You take it from him, the texture of the paper soft against your fingers. You carefully untie the red string and the paper unfolds partially. You roll it back, eyes widening and mouth dropping open. “Taehyung….” you look at him .
“Do you like it?” he asks softly almost like he’s nervous that you won’t. 
“I- I love it. When did you draw this?” you ask as you look down to admire the art-- rather your face which is staring back at you as a black and white sketch. 
“I had some spare time” you look up to find him grinning at you. 
“No one has ever done anything like this for me” you blink up at him, realizing for the first that he’s done things for you no one has-- he made you a playlist, helped you swim, and now he’s made you a sketch. “Why?” you question softly. 
“Because you’re art y/n. To me you are the most beautiful piece of art. You take my breath away and I am catastrophically and hopelessly in love with you.” 
“Kim Taehyung you… are...” you whisper as you stare at him in awe and disbelief, a smile pulling at your lips. You tug him towards you by the neckline of his t-shirt and then press your lips on his. You kiss him like you’ve never kissed anyone before. It feels like you’re drowning in your feelings for him and the only air you need is the touch of his lips against yours. When you pull back  Taehyung’s ears are beet red, and his lips are stained pink by your lip gloss. 
“I love you too, y/n” he looks at you with a fond look in his eyes. 
“I love you more” you reply. 
He gasps. “How dare you. I love you way more than you love me” 
Your voices fill the air as you continue to argue about who loves who more. 
You had no intention of being the seventeen year old you once were-- the one who could fall in love. But then Kim Taehyung waltzed into your life and made you feel like you were seventeen again. He made you fall in love with all of him. And you would gladly fall for him all over again if you were given the choice. 
Tumblr media
Thank you so much for reading. if you liked it be sure to let me know! My ask box and DMs are open :) 
68 notes · View notes
sinsbymanka · 3 years
Audio
Hello!! It is @rare-egg-hunt month which means we are officially celebrating all our Solas rare pairs!
If you're following this blog you may be somewhat aware I've been "painting" my eggs all through March. Starting next Monday I'm going to be pushing out a multichaptered story built around 12 of the prompts from the Rare Egg Hunt. It's called Cheating the Dread Wolf and will focus on the post-Trespasser love story of Maria Cadash, Solas, and Varric Tethras.
Maria Cadash hung up the Inquisitor's mantle for the Viscountess' crown, but she's unable to stop her desperate and impossible struggle to stop Fen'Harel from destroying the world both her husband and daughter inhabit. The fact Varric, Maria, and Solas are all madly in love with each other just means she may have enough of an edge to win this game.
In other words, everyone is poly and happy but first there's some shit they've gotta go through. I promise there will be angst, fluff, smut, dad Varric, dad Solas, and mama Cadash. Plus an absolutely ADORABLE baby as a treat.
I also have a playlist to go with it! Here's a list of all my songs and why I've picked them as a sneak peek!
Things That Stop You Dreaming by Passenger
If you can't be what you want You learn to be the things you're not If you can't get what you need You learn to need the things that stop you dreaming Oh the things that stop you dreaming
The PINING at the beginning of this story is outrageous. It is honestly a sequel to two fics, the first of which was written by the lovely @blarfkey who inspired, enable, and beta'd this entire project. (seriously. It would never have happened without her and I owe her so much for the idea and the love she's poured into it alongside me).
The two fics can be found in the series Three Liars Mend Broken Hearts on AO3. It shows the way Solas and Maria can't seem to stay away from each other and the ill advised sexy times that happens as a result (yes these are both smut with plot and feelings). So by the time we start Cheating the Dread Wolf they've already acted on their feelings even though they shouldn't and they're all a bit of a mess.
Rest of the playlist below!
Never Really Over by Katy Perry 
Two years, and just like that, my head still takes me back Thought it was done, but I guess it's never really over Oh, we were such a mess, but wasn't it the best? Thought it was done, but I guess it's never really over
I revisit the theme of not being able to let go and move on a lot in this story - in both good and bad ways. Varric, in particular, is completely unwilling to give up on Solas no matter what. Solas is unable to let go of his past. Maria can’t let go of her distrust. It’s all a mess.
Power Over Me by Dermot Kennedy
So we hide away and never tell You decide, if darkness knows you well That lesson of love, all that it was I need you to see You got that power over me
This is such a good smut song. I will live and die on this hill. It’s on my smut playlist too. ANYWAY. This is a good song for Maria and Solas. Also. Smut. 
That Man by Caro Emerald
Ooh that man is like a flame And ooh that man plays me like a game My only sin is I can't win Ooh I wanna love that man
This is a recommendation from @blarfkey and is the quintessential Varric romance song. I picked this one for a very specific chapter where Varric in effect tricks Solas into a tea party with him and Varric and Maria’s daughter. 
Hold My Girl by George Ezra
I've got time, I've got love Got confidence you'll rise above Give me a minute to hold my girl Give me a minute to hold my girl
This is actually for a chapter that mostly focuses on parenthood and how it brings our trio together. It’s very angsty and heartwrenching and I love it so much. 
You are the Reason by Calum Scott
I don't wanna hide no more I don't wanna cry no more Come back I need you to hold me (You are the reason) Be a little closer now Just a little closer now Come a little closer I need you to hold me tonight
This is THE OT3 song and the unofficial theme song of this fucking fic. I have listened to it on repeat more than anything else on this playlist. 
Me and the Devil by the Fratellis
Tell one last beautiful lie for me Make all your promises rhyme for me Keep me in line but do it honestly Make it real, make it slow, stay alive for me Come on, babe where the line goes dead I'll be fire, I'll be rain, I'll be joy, I'll be dread Come on, baby don't be shy All I want is you and I Out on the street I'll be every face There'll be no man alive That can take my place
This song just gives me Solas related chills. I cannot with it. These two verses in particular scream Varric, Solas, and Maria. This is also on the playlist at approximately the part of the story where shit starts going down. Also another @blarfkey recommendation. 
Move by Saint Motel
This girl, this beautiful girl, with eyes the size of the o-o-ocean. This man, this dutiful man, he's got these mixed up emo-o-o-tions. I want it, can't have it. Oh I can hardly stand it. Oh what's a man to do... Gotta get up, I gotta get up. Move!
A recent addition to this playlist thanks to @paisleybees who sent this to me as I was writing a chapter that fit it PERFECTLY. I actually picture it as a Varric/Solas song for this work. 
Monster by Paramore
I'll stop the whole world, I'll stop the whole world From turning into a monster and eating us alive Don't you ever wonder how we survive? Well now that you’re gone, the world is ours
Another “shit is getting real” song and another @blarfkey recommendation. This is a McFighterson Cadash song for sure. It’s also what I picture for the sole action sequence in this fic. 
Poison and Wine by The Civil Wars
You only know what I want you to I know everything you don't want me to Oh your mouth is poison, your mouth is wine You think your dreams are the same as mine Oh I don't love you but I always will
Enemies and Lovers. Enemies and lovers. Need I say more?! This is SUCH a good song for that trope!
Silence by Marshmello (featuring Khalid) 
I found peace in your violence Can't tell me there's no point in trying I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long I found peace in your violence Can't tell me there's no point in trying I'm at one, and I've been silent for too long
Circling back around to themes of letting go and holding on. This kind of starts the happy ending bit of this work (YES I SWEAR THERE’S A HAPPY ENDING). 
This Year’s Love by David Gray
This year's love had better last 'Cause who's to worry if our hearts get torn When that hurt gets thrown Don't ya know this life goes on? Won't ya kiss me on that midnight street? Sweep me off my feet Singing, "ain't this life so sweet?"
HAPPY ENDING. A bittersweet but ultimately hopeful one <3 
Glitter and Gold by Barns Courtney
Do you walk in the valley of kings? Do you walk in the shadow of men Who sold their lives to a dream? Do you ponder the manner of things In the dark? The dark, the dark, the dark I am flesh and I am bone Arise, ting ting, like glitter and gold I've got fire in my soul Rise up, ting ting, like glitter
This is for the epilogue. It’s called the Dread Wolf Cub Rises and I refuse to give any other details. 
BONUS
Problem by Natalia Kills 
I'm your dream girl This is real love But you know what they say about me... That girl is a problem Girl is a problem Girl is a problem problem
Bea Cadash shows up a lot in this fic with her background sweet angel boyfriend Cole. There’s been a couple times where I need to write Bea and this is just the perfect song to capture her goddamn attitude. 
Anyway! Happy egg hunting!
18 notes · View notes
nightspeckle · 4 years
Text
High School Au {Part 3}
Part 1 - Part 2 - Part 4
this one is like sorta long-ish? (for me lol, in actuality its like super short) and it’s trash so my b 
******
Here’s the thing. Working with Cardan was actually pretty good. I never thought I would ever think that and yet here I am. I’m pretty sure my delusions are growing but that's not really the point. 
The point is that the kid knows his shit. I mean really knows his shit. 
Noggle gave us Scipio Africanus’ Tactics which was an adventure in itself. Cardan had just looked at me with a toned-down version of his death stare and asked me if we wanted to break up the work. 
It was that simple. We made a combined slideshow that took about 20 minutes in total with each of us splitting the research. I was looking over the slides and when I got to his I think my brain imploded.
They were extremely detailed, more so even than mine and he had been on his phone half of the time. I mean even the sentences sounded smart.  He used the word consternation. I mean what does that even mean? Not that I was about to ask. 
Noggle basically pushed us out early when he saw how good our slides were considering this was just a club and so he shoved us out with a big smile. 
So in all working with Cardan wasn’t terrible. I barely even noticed how clear his skin looked from close up! So progress for me. 
But now as we currently exit out the east side doors to the parking lot I can’t help but notice how he seems to glow in the sunlight. Or the fact that something about him just feels ethereal at this moment. 
So I book it. Walking as fast as I possibly can to the back of the parking lot. 
I’m so focused and hightailing it away from the beauty that is Cardan that I don’t realize anything is amiss until I’m standing in an empty parking spot. 
I do a little 360 standing in the place where the car is supposed to be.
Fuck.
I should be surprised, or even concerned that my car is missing. But I’m not. 
Three sisters and two cars is not a perfect equation. I check my phone to see if I missed anything in the group chat. 
Viv: I’m taking Carol to work
Taryn: I thought we agreed on Joan? 
Vivi Yeah but saying I’m taking Joan makes me feel like a 40 year old mom who drives a minivan
Taryn: And Carol doesn't give you the same vibes?
Viv: Nah, Crackhead Carol is wildddddd 
Taryn: I hate you.
Taryn: I’m taking Olie to the mall, Jude can you catch the bus?
Viv: I can not believe that you give me shit for Carol and then named our beautiful baby after Oliver Wood.
Taryn: Excuse me? Oliver Wood is the god of the century
Viv: Bitch can't beat Luna
Taryn: You would
Taryn: Do we think Jude will even see this or am I gonna have to go back to pick her up
Viv: She’s probably to busy dreaming nasty thoughts about her ghosty boy and his little ghost
Taryn: Let's not start on this again pls
Viv: I’ll be home at 9 don’t die in the meantime xx
First of all, Shit. 
Second, I’m going to strangle Vivi with my bare hands. Garrett and I are friends and it's actually starting to piss me off.  
Third, how the fuck do they expect me to get Oak with no car? Fucking idiots.
Jude: Which one of you dumbos is gonna get Oak?
Viv: Workingggggggg
Taryn: I’m 45 minutes away... so like u
Jude: I am wishing death upon your souls :)
I look at my watch to see It’s already three. Shit. 
What am I going to do? Walk? I can’t call Orianna or Dad. I am not in the mood to face Oriannas snarky comments or Dad’s lectures about responsibility.
So that leaves walking. Or more like running. I am so going to be late.
But as I’m dashing across the parking lot I almost get run over by a black Porsche Cayenne.
 Which p.s. is one sexy ass car. 
Usually, I might stop to give the driver an earful about how running over pedestrians is not the vibe. But I have 15 minutes to get to Oak’s school which is like 20 minutes on foot.
I start walking again when I hear the car's window roll down and a voice from the driver's seat.
It’s Cardan.
Of course.
I’m waiting for a comment about idiotically walking behind moving cars but it doesn’t come. Or for him to unleash the snide comments he has been holding back all afternoon. However, what does come out is even worse.
“Do you need a ride?”
....
I’m staring at him through his open window. I’m about two feet from the driver's door and Cardan is tapping his fingers methodically on the door.
He doesn’t look very menacing. His eyes are flickering over my face and he raises an eyebrow up at me. 
“Well?” He asks probingly. I’m all too aware of what this means. The dude who terrorized my childhood is reaching out an olive branch. 
There’s a part of me that wants to turn and walk away from his cruel glares and the comments he used to spit at me and Taryn. But I really could use a ride. 
Plus, he looks extremely hot with one of his hands on the wheel which is like an added bonus.
“Yeah, I do.” He seems a little surprised that I said yes. I watch as a small smirk graces his face. Damn. 
He nods his head to the passenger side and I walk around the car and slide into the seat. Just FYI these seats are comfortable as shit. 
I look over at Cardan as he starts to back up. Which is a terrible idea. He looks so laid back and comfortable. He looks like he fits here and his face is blank of that awful sneer he seems to have on every day at school. 
It makes me despise him a little less. I should have walked. 
“Can you drop me off at Elfame Elementary?” 
He looks over at me quizically. “Yeah.” A pause. “Why do you need to go there?”
“I need to pick up my little brother,”. 
“Is that why you were running around the parking lot like a headless chicken?”. He looks amused as he says this.
“I was not running around like a headless chicken.” My voice is a little cold as I speak. His face goes a little more stonelike at my tone. 
Jude! Wtf, this guy is giving you a ride. Pull it together!
“My sisters took the cars and left me stranded,” I attempt a little more warmly. “So thank you.”
His face twists a little surprised at the thank you. Mind kind of does too. Me saying thank you to the kid who poured milk all over me on picture day for years throughout elementary school.
Cardan doesn’t say anything else as we drive to Oak’s school. He just turns on some music and drives. It’s actually kind of nice being able to watch the vibrant green trees go zooming by. 
Before I know it Cardan is pulling into the parking lot of the elementary school.
A little bit of me is disappointed it's over so soon. I actually feel a little peaceful.
I look down at my watch to see it’s 3:10. Perfect! 
“Thanks, Cardan, truly this was life-saving,” I reach over to the handle about to push the door open when I look back to see an expression on Cardan's face that matches my own.
“How are you going to get home after?” Cardan’s voice is soft as he asks.
“I was going to walk to Ralph’s, Viv has one of the cars with her,”.
“That's like a mile away,” Cardan says laughing a little as he does.
“Don’t really have any other options here buddy,”
“Buddy?” He looks offended. As if the word is a personal assault to his well being. I can’t help but roll my eyes. To which he notices and roll’s his eyes back at me.
“I can drive you and your brother home. If you want?”.
Yes. I do want. But I’m not really in the mood to owe Cardan anything and this feels like a favor a little too out of his way. Why is he helping me out?
So no?
But I’m also not in the mood for the complaining Oak will give me for walking in this sweltering heat. 
“Uh, yeah. Thanks.” Then I shut the door and head into the school.
....
Oak is looking up at me with a puzzled look on his face.
“I thought Viv was going to get me today?”
“Sorry, bud. She had to work.” He just shrugs. “Does that mean shell bring me back a milkshake!” He’s popping up on his toes almost jumping in joy. I just stifle a laugh and shake his hair up.
“Where did you park Olie?” Oak is looking around quizically trying to spot the black jeep named after the quidditch legend himself. When he cant spot Ollie Oak turns to look at me with a full face of disappointment. “Did you drive Crackhead Carol?”
The dad who walks by as he gives me a wide eyed look before shuffling his kids along in the opposite direction. I can’t help roll my eyes even though Vivi isn’t even here. 
Oak is still looking at me in despair. He hates Crackhead Carol. Says that it’s scary driving in it. Which is not true. The only reason he hates Carol is that every time he’s in Carol is when Vivi is driving. Which is an experience to drive any person to full body fear. 
“I did not drive Carol.” Oak’s shoulders un-tense and he goes back to bouncing as we make our way past the busses and smiling bus monitors to the parking lot.
“So how did you get here?”
“Oak, chill out we’re not walking to Ralph's,” I say still heading to where Cardan parked his car. 
Oak just stops halfway through the parking lot with his hands on his hips demanding an explanation. As much as he is trying to be serious he just looks adorable. 
“I’ll give you a piggyback if you stop being an annoying little butt.” He just smiles and catapults onto my back.  I don’t often offer to give Oak piggybacks any more. He’s gotten heavier as he's grown. Plus sometimes he thinks he's too old and cool for them. I guess today is not one of those days.
When I get back to Cardan’s car I can see he has an amused smile as he watches my cart around my lanky 7 year old brother. 
Oak looks at me with wide eyes as I buckle him up in the back and plop down in the passenger seat. Cardan has turned off the rap he was playing early and switched it to that teeny bob that I despise but Taryn loves. 
I look over to see that not only is the amused look on his lips but also in his eyes. He doesn’t say anything and instead just pulls out of the parking lot.
Oak who has been unusually quiet finally opens his mouth.
“Are you Jude’s boyfriend?” Oh my god.
“Oak!” My face has most certainly paled to the color of ice. Cardan looks at first like he might throw up with the thought but then he starts laughing. 
And damn is that a nice sight. His sharp features are relaxed and full of laughter.
“Jude’s never had a boyfriend before.” Oak pauses for a second before continuing. “Actually she had one boyfriend but now he’s Taryn’s boyfriend so that doesn’t really count.” 
I think I might strangle Oak. I look over at Cardan who seems to have gone a little rigid with this turn of the conversation. Having Cardan sit here with my brother telling him about my relationship disasters is embarrassing.
I mean, of course, he already knows this. He’s friends with Locke. But still, something about this is bugging me. 
“Oak,” My voice is diminished when I speak. I’m looking out the window forcing the feelings I've been fighting for months to go away. Taryn and I worked things out. We always do. But that doesn’t mean it doesn’t sting sometimes. 
That's when I feel a strong nimble hand grab mine. I look over to Cardan as he drives. His eyes are focused on the road as he squeezes my hand.
I think my heart is going to melt. 
But then I think I’m going to attack him. I remember seeing Nicasia laugh along with Valerian and Locke. Who’s to say he didn’t poke fun of the fool I was. I bet he’s only doing this now to go laugh at what an idiot I am later with all of his cronies.
But then he catches my eyes and he seems genuinely sad for me so I don’t attack him. But I do pull my hand from his and look back out the window. I don’t care if he’s been nice today. That does not exclude the years of name-calling. Of making me and Taryn feel small. Of how he glared at me at the party. What the fuck changed so quickly?
Oak is apparently not done talking. As usual. “Only Heather and Locke drive me places too. They're both my sister's boyfriend and girlfriend.” That makes me turn around.
“Cardan is not my boyfriend.” My voice is firm as I speak. 
I look over to see a little bit of anger on his face. He has both hands on the wheel. No aimless tapping or anything. He looks over with that cold glare he gave me at the party. 
Great! He’s mad because I pulled my hand from his. What an arrogant bastard.
....
When we finally get home Oak jumps out of the car running to the door. Something about Fixer Upper being on. What an odd kid.
Oak’s gone before I can even open the door leaving me and Cardan alone.
He’s staring dead out the window not even bothering to look at me. Which is fucking annoying. This dude needs to get a grip on his mood swings. I’m irritated enough to the point where I have to say something.
“Why the fuck were you being so tolerable early? You're usually pretty shitty to me. So whats up? What's with the bits of decency all of the sudden. You hate me. What's going on here?” 
He turns his head to meet me eye to eye. His lips are sent in such a hard line I don’t think I’m going to get an answer. 
“I do not hate you.” 
“No? What about that time you called me and Taryn lowlife orphans who were less important than the dirt on your shoe? Or when you would steal my lunch money every day? Or that time you tripped me at elementary school graduation? I broke my ankle.” I’m seething. My whole body hot with anger.
He just sits there. Stone cold as ice.
“I was a child.” It's icy. Dismissive. As if the pent up anger, the feelings I had that I didn’t belong where nothing. 
“Fine. What about Friday night? That lovely moment when you basically kicked me out of that party? Omg, what about when I started dating Locke and you called me a filthy slut! That was a fun one.”
He’s staring at me with a hard unrelenting stare. 
I can not believe I started to think he wasn’t such an asshole. Just listening to myself speak I realize how dumb I am. I’m too pissed at the feelings that have been in that dark space next to my heart to even wait for his answer.
I’m curious sure. But I’m done. I’ve put up with this shit for too long.
I’m storming out of the car. Slamming the door to his precious car as hard as I can. 
“Jude.” His voice is hard. Commanding. I feel like smacking him into next week.
I turn to see him standing out of his door arms crossed defensively. I can't help but match his stance. He’s only 3 ft away and I feel the urge to run as far as I can. 
“I don’t hate you.” He’s spitting the words out now full of force.
“You looked hot as fuck Friday night,”. What? “And that pissed me the fuck off because I like you.” 
What the fuck.
“I can’t stop thinking about you.” Oh my god. “And I hate that.”
 He takes a pause, “I despise you for it.”
I’m frozen in place. Just staring at this asshole who had the nerve to tell me he likes me? After the torment, he inflicted on me as a kid. After the name-calling and the glares and the...
My entire brain freezes as he tugs me into his chest. Hard.
Because now he's kissing me. And damn is he a good kisser.
He has a hand tangled in my hair and the other one is keeping me pinned to him. I’m a stone statue for a whole 3 seconds before I acknowledge what is happening. But then I can’t stop myself as my arms wrap around his body and I'm pushing into him as much as I can. 
He’s turning us around backing me up to his car door. The kisses becoming hungrier, needier. His hands have moved down to my ass. Holding me as close to him as possible. I can’t stop the roving my hands are doing. Finding their way to that sweet soft black hair.
I can’t let go. I don’t think I’ll ever get enough of this. What it feels like to not have a single space between us. What it feels like for Cardan's hand to be intertwined with my hair, pulling me into him. 
“See I told you Jude had a boyfriend!”.
I hate my life.
~~~
My one tag hehe:
@fireheartbuzzard
92 notes · View notes
otonymous · 5 years
Note
The nsfw alphabet with Lucien bc I’m wondering what Lucien things are
Hi dear Anon!
Thanks for this fun Ask!  This was my first time working with the NSFW Alphabet prompt, and it was lots of dirty fun!  The fact that it’s about Lucien is a massive cherry on top 😂  Hope you enjoy it and happy reading! 💕
Warning: NSFW/18+:  Explicit/graphic language — reader discretion is advised.  
The ABCs of Lucien (MLQC Headcanon - NSFW)
A = Aftercare (What they’re like after sex)
Lucien will gently wipe you clean with the softest towels while your legs are still trembling from his previous onslaught
Plants soothing kisses on your knees, stomach and upper thighs
He’s got that tall glass of water already waiting on the bedside table
B = Body part (Their favourite body part of theirs and also their partner’s)
He’s weak for your ankles, especially the area around the achilles tendon
His favourite body part: his eyes, because he loves seeing all the colour you bring into his world
C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)
Has no qualms about coming anywhere on your body, but especially loves coming inside you (creampies galore) and in your mouth
If you swallow, he’s on cloud nine and instantly ready for round two (the refractory period doesn’t exist for Lucien)
D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)
He loves to watch you shower (you may or may not be aware of it)
He’s shaving, but also staring intently at your reflection in the mirror as you soap yourself behind the glass of the shower stall
The man is entranced as he follows the soapy bubbles with his eyes, trailing down your neck, sliding between your breasts…going all the way down to the apex of your thighs
Bonus points if he sees YOU shaving
E = Experience (How experienced are they? Do they know what they’re doing?)
You best believe this man is experienced
There’s a reason they call him Professor — the man will school you in the ways of love 
Capable of getting you all hot and bothered with a single glance
This man’s hands, lips and tongue will anticipate your every need and desire
One night with him will ruin you for anyone else
F = Favourite Position
Lucien has a couple of favourites
Cowgirl: because he loves studying your facial expressions as you’re grinding and impaling yourself upon him.  Lucien loves to watch you reach your hand down to touch yourself at the same time.
Missionary: the professor loves the versatility of this position, as he can increase the depth with which he’s plowing into you just by throwing your legs over his shoulders — plus it allows him to plant kisses on his favourite body part of yours: the ankles
G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous, etc.)
There is absolutely nothing funny about getting fucked to within an inch of your life (although you can feel free to laugh about it afterwards)
Sex with Lucien is INTENSE — you can hardly breathe when he’s really pounding into you, let alone laugh
H = Hair (How well groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, etc.)
Lucien is impeccably groomed and always fresh
Everything matches
I = Intimacy (How are they during the moment, romantic aspect…)
Very intimate — Lucien loves to look deeply into your eyes as he’s buried to the hilt in you; it almost feels spiritual at times
His dirty talk game is strong AND romantic at the same time
J = Jack Off (Masturbation headcanon)
Lucien masturbates daily, while thinking about you (especially when he’s in the shower)
K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)
Doing the deed in public — the man thrives on the thrill of almost getting caught
He actually loves it when people wise up to what the two of you were up to
Anything goes as long as no one actually walks in on you
L = Location (Favourite places to do the do)
His office at the research centre
Also enjoys bending you over a desk in an empty lecture hall
M = Motivation (What turns them on, gets them going)
All that you are is Lucien’s biggest turn on
He loves whispering filthy sweet nothings in your ear in public, just to observe your embarrassed reaction
A big fan of black lingerie, fishnet stockings, garter belts
He’s your slave when you show up completely bare beneath a sleek trench coat, your outfit accessorized only by a pair of stilettos and a string of pearls around your neck
Bite your lip as you touch yourself in front of him - Lucien loves it when he gets a private show
N = NO (Something they wouldn’t do, turn-offs)
Lucien doesn’t share, so multiple partners, threesomes, open relationships, etc. are out of the question
Other than that, anything goes with this seasoned professor
O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)
Enjoys both, but especially loves making you come with his mouth alone — the man lives to study every minute reaction of yours to every flick of his tongue
The professor has a silver tongue in more ways than one  😉- you have never come so fast from oral alone
P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual? etc.)
Lucien is versatile and adapts his pace to whatever the situation calls for
Lovemaking is often a mixture of both: starts off slow and sensual only to evolve into something rough and wild, and if the man is in a teasing mood (read: often), he will pull back to a relaxed rhythm just as you’re about to climax, driving you insane
He will typically jackhammer into you right when he’s about to come, leaving you breathlessly gasping for air and raking your nails down his sculpted back, biting into the firm flesh of his broad shoulders because you’re past the point of screaming
Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often, etc.)
He loves sex with you in general and all its variations
You’ll often engage in quickies since he has a penchant for taking you at any place and any time (read: public sex)
R = Risk (Are they game to experiment, do they take risks, etc.)
As long as it doesn’t involve anyone else other than the two of you, Lucien is game to try anything
S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for, how long do they last…)
The man is a rabbit
Lucien is definitely not lacking in the stamina department and will have you screaming his name for hours until your voice becomes hoarse
His refractory period is so short, it’s almost unbelievable — he’s capable of getting hard again almost immediately after he climaxes
He often has to hold back for your sake
T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)
The only toys he has are the ones he procured to use on YOU
Lucien loves to see you pushed to the edge of what your body can handle in terms of sexual stimulation
Professor Kink™ insists on having you insert a discrete bluetooth-controlled vibrator before you attend his lectures, just so he can activate it in the middle of his talk, right when he’s walking by your seat in the packed lecture hall.  Ever the talented multitasker, Lucien is capable of teaching even as he’s admiring the bright flush of your cheeks and the tremble of your legs
U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)
Didn’t you know that teasing is Lucien’s middle name? (and you wouldn’t change a thing)
V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)
The man can get LOUD with his low, sexy moans and he could care less about who hears — he wants the world to know he’s fucking you
The way that he moans and hisses through his teeth when he first enters your wet warmth drives you insane with desire
Has a tendency to pant softly in your ear just as he’s about to come (right before he sucks your lobe into his mouth)
W = Wild Card (Get a random headcanon for the character of your choice)
Lucien loves to discreetly slip his hand beneath your skirt when you guys are riding on a crowded bus
X = X-Ray (Let’s see what’s going on in those pants, picture or words)
The professor is well-endowed: above average length and girth, with a slight upwards curve
The man is cut
Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive?)
He maintains his composure well, but you will also find his picture in the definition of “Thirsty”
The man’s sex drive is sky high when it comes to you (and only you)
Z = ZZZ (… how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)
It takes a lot to tire Lucien out, so you’re more likely to fall asleep before he does
He loves to watch you drift off to sleep with a satisfied smile on your face after being so thoroughly fucked
——————————————————————————————-
Thanks for reading!  Check out more of my work here! 📚
925 notes · View notes
gra-sonas · 4 years
Photo
Tumblr media
Before the Coronavirus, an ongoing quarantine, and the recent economic fallout became front-page news, and a daily worry at the forefront of everyone’s mind, one of the biggest topics causing debate was women’s health, and more specifically the right to have an abortion. The word abortion is seldom ever heard on television, especially not on a major network, and especially not on popular TV. Still, the CW’s Roswell, New Mexico not only says the word, but they also show the main character make the decision and go through with it without regret, and with the support of her family and friends.
Roswell, New Mexico is that type of show. They treat significant subjects like race relations, xenophobia, women’s rights, and sexuality with intelligence and courage in a time when all of those topics are under fire from the highest power in the government. The fact that they do it under the backdrop of a story about literal aliens is just a bonus. On a show with so many deeply complex characters, there is one character whose story has had a significant impact on an entire community. That is the proudly bisexual alien cowboy Michael Guerin, played with nuance and depth by Michael Vlamis.
When it comes to the character of Michael Guerin, it would be so easy to get it wrong. Play him too cavalierly, he would come across as insufferable, too much melodrama, and he would come across as false. But although Michael Vlamis is pretty far from Guerin (they are two different species after all), it’s his willingness to find solidarity, and absorb this character to his very core that allows Guerin to come alive.
The heartbreak permeating Guerin’s story this season just happened to coincide with one painful experience of Michael’s own, and he wasn’t afraid to use that in his character. That’s what makes this performance so unique. As Michael said when chatting with me over the phone while we were both quarantined in our homes, “He has cracks in his armor, and I have always been someone who has cracks in my armor too. I just have to take those cracks and let them show.”
Michael is a surprisingly complex character. When you first see him in the first season, he has this kind of sexy outlaw thing going on, where he’s focused on only looking out for number one. But as the season progresses, he’s sort of stripped of all of his armor. Now in season 2, he’s in a more vulnerable position than ever. Did you know where this character was going to go when you first got it or were you just as surprised as the viewers were? I had no idea, and that was the most fun. I’m the type of actor who enjoys not talking about where my character is going with the writers. I trust the writers, and I know there will be growth, but there is something interesting about reading a script and acting out a scene from just what you already know has happened. Once you know what happens in the future, It’s hard not to play that. It comes across as more believable if you don’t know, and it’s fun to surprise yourself every week and surprise yourself in the moment. Plus, often, when you have that surprising moment, it can sometimes influence where the writers decide to bring the character.
I think a lot of the flashback in Season 1 Episode 6, and how interesting it was to know that Guerin wasn’t always this armored person. He was excited and living for love and planning on going off to college. When we did that episode, the writers did have to communicate what they wanted and tell me to play this character way differently than I had been. It’s been an exciting transition for him, he went from no armor to armor, to no armor and now in Season 2 he’s back in prison and fighting and he’s got the armor back on again.
It’s interesting because, in a way, the relationship drama that Michael is dealing with in season 2 seems like it shouldn’t be as relevant as a lot of the other plot points going on. Still, I think that the way that Michael is portrayed as an openly bisexual character is so unique on television these days, even though it shouldn’t be. It also allows the viewers to see a lot of his vulnerability. Did you feel a responsibility in portraying this aspect of Michael? Yes. When I got into it, I didn’t know a lot about the bi community. I knew about heartbreak and love and loss. In the pilot, I was coming out of heartbreak and channeling that. I just thought of Alex Manes as someone I was in love with and honoring what a strongly committed love that is. I brought that in, and when we did it that way, that was when the LGBT community started reaching out and saying how much I was affecting them with my work. They would dm me and say that my relationship with Alex gave them the confidence to come out. I didn’t realize that responsibility until we started affecting people. I think Tyler Blackburn (who plays Alex Manes) being bi, he knew more of what was going to happen. I hadn’t been on tv before or portrayed anyone who wasn’t straight, so I wasn’t expecting this. Now I know how important it is to continue to take this seriously, and that motivates me.
Tyler is so empathetic, and he has such empathetic eyes, everything I do is just playing off him, the strength of the characters comes from the relationship between the two of us. Without him, I don’t know where I would be. I don’t know if these characters would be as compelling without him.
Roswell is a really special show in the way that it weaves these real-world conflicts of xenophobia and the fear of otherness into a fantastic story about aliens living on earth. Your character represents so many of the difficulties inherent in being someone different. Can you talk about where the show is taking these sorts of conflicts this season, and maybe where they might affect the direction of your character? I think the way they’re taking the show is with the idea that even though we are different, we are also human. Our morals and what we believe in and how we affect others and how we want to be loved is special. Even though we are from another planet, we have the same values. We are so vilified in the flashbacks with the military but, none of the aliens wanted to hurt anyone until they had to defend themselves. What’s important with our show is that we are all one, no matter what your origin is. We can continue to grow to adapt and be better. We shouldn’t be vilified for what someone distantly related to us did.
We are the outcasts, but because of our skin color, no one questions us. Now all of a sudden we are the bad guys because people have found out about this big secret. The most vilified characters are the Ortechas, somewhat because of what happened with Rosa, but also because of race. The racial tension has protected the white people in the community who are also the people that the military is trying to hunt.
What are the ways that you relate to this character? Do you ever take anything from your life and put it into the role? On the same note, does his story ever bleed into yours? That’s all I do in my work. It gets me in trouble, especially now that people are reading my writing. People will be like, “you stole what I said to you.” If it wasn’t said, it wouldn’t matter enough to be shared. The truth is so important. I always find ways to pull from my life. Unlike Michael, I come from a great family. I come from a family who loved me and supported me. My dad was always leaving work early and coming to my games, but he was hard on me, and I felt like perfection was something I was always trying to achieve. As I get older, I realize perfection doesn’t exist. Achieving greatness through your values and being the best you can be, is what matters. When I was a kid, I was overweight, and for a while, I was always getting hurt and going through all these surgeries. Adversity would arise in my life, and then I would have to learn how to deal with it.
With Michael, he feels like things are working so well with Maria, but then Maria finds out he’s an alien, and he’s pushed aside. All of those ebbs and flows of what life throws at you go into the show. I was the fat kid in school, and now I am on the CW, but I remember what it was to be 12 in love, and no one sees you. All of those moments pushed me to be funny as a kid, as a defense mechanism. That’s in me, no matter who the character is, the cracks in the armor are there. I put that into Michael.
One specific thing this year in the show is that I lose Max. in the offseason, I lost a childhood friend while I was with him in person. It was this horrible experience, and it was so weird, and I was sitting there trying to make sense of things, but what made sense was that this guy supported me so much. So I took the feeling of loss and put that into what Guerin feels when Max is gone. In tonight’s episode, I channeled my buddy and made it real. I was haunted this season and maybe even a little too hard on myself, but I wanted to honor my friend. That is a tragic way I incorporate real life into my work. But I’m tipping my hat to my friend. Hopefully, he’s watching and proud.
So, apart from your work as an actor, you are also a producer and a writer. Are you working on anything right now? Does having that diversity of experience make acting easier and vice versa? Definitely. You understand a set, and if I’m producing my own film, I know what goes into that, and if I’m writing for a kid character, I know that they need chaperones and tutors. Being on set shaped me as a writer and producer. Last year, I wrote a film with Kyle [Anderson] about the late rapper Mac Miller called Blue Side Park, And it made the 2019 blacklist of best un-produced scripts. Once that happened, it opened the door for me to do more work. I have a script at McFarlane’s company and another tv show, where Dan Lagana is the showrunner. Having these projects moving has been keeping me busy. We’re getting close. Now I’m writing my next movie, which was initially going to be a thriller, but during the quarantine, it’s been hard to write this dark story, so we (my writing partner and I) made it into a comedy. I produced my first film last year that won the best ensemble cast at the LA indie film fest, called 5 Years Apart. My roommate co-wrote and directed that, and we’re getting distribution. I’m staying busy.
~ Euphoria
27 notes · View notes
ktellmeastory · 4 years
Text
Happy Endings-Toby Grisoni
Hey, I read your story "They call it pretend" and it was sooooo good! 💞 If you're still taking prompts, would you consider writing something for Toby? I absolutely love him and there are entirely not enough story with him
I’ve been planning to write for Toby for a while now and I’m so happy to have a couple prompts for him! I hope this is what you were looking for, and I hope you’ll drop ideas for me again!
Tumblr media
It was hard not to role your eyes at the man who told you to call him the Boss.  He was ridiculous as he walked around your small set up, your table laid out, your lotions and tools for massage therapy prepped on a small table.  Everything had to be perfect for his wife who was going to be enjoying your services.  “Jacqui is used to the best, don’t let me down” he said, giving you a once over.  “Come see me when you’re done for your payment” he said tapping you on your ass as if he was petting you before he walked out of the tent.  You would have left then and there, but you were desperately in need of the money and how often did someone offer you your usual fee plus a hefty bonus to come out to the desert to be on some kind of film set it looked like.  You stepped out of the tent, letting your head tilt back, enjoying the warm sun on your face.
“You,” your head snapped down, eyes open to look at the woman calling to you.  She was a beautiful blonde who you could tell thought she owned the world.  Her large diamond ring glittered in the sun as it lay on the chest of a man you could only say was gorgeous, if not a little cocky looking.  “You are my masseuse?”
“Um yes…Jacqui?” you ask, your hands going behind your back.
“Good…” she slid her hand into the mystery mans as she pulled him into your tent and you couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow as you followed them in, gasping and turning away as you saw them on top of your table, making out in a mass of tangled limbs and teeth.  
“Um…Did you not want…are you…um…” you ask, not sure if what you’re seeing is real life, or if you had taken things wrong with the man who hired you.
“Turn around,” her voice said and you did, your eyes going to the ground as you realized his lips had moved down her throat.  “My husband called and asked you to come yes?”
“Yes”
“How sweet,” she said with a laugh, the man at her throat chuckling.
“Jacqui,” you heard her husband call before entering the tent.  You almost got whiplash at the way the two on the table separated, the man fiddling with your set up of lotions.  “Toby…what are you doing here?”
“Jacqui was telling me that you had this set up for her and I was curious,” He said, turning to look at her boss.  “It’s a cool set up here”
“Yes…it’s very interesting to see,” Jacqui said, brushing her blonde hair from her face.
“Jacqui we need to go see Alexei, he just called.  Don’t worry,” he said turning to you.  “I’ll still pay you, but we don’t need you”
“I’ll take the appointment…if she’s here anyway,” Toby said, looking you up and down in what you could only call hunger.
“Perfect…come Jacqui,” she nodded, and with a subtle lip lick towards Toby before following her husband out of the room.
“Well…how does this work?” he asked fiddling with one of the stones you used when people wanted a hot stone massage.  “You just rub me with a rock?”  You sighed softly, and went over and took the stone from his hand.
“No,” he raised his hands up in a somewhat surrender. “These are for hot stone therapy…”
“I think I’d rather let you touch me then some rock” he said, leaning down to whisper in your ear.  A small shiver went up your spine and you turned, finding yourself almost chest to chest with him.  You looked up at him and bit your lip.
“Have you ever had a massage?”
“Not in so many terms,” he said with a grin.  “So tell me what to do” You take a step back and grab the blanket laying on the table.  
“Strip to your comfort level and then get under the covers” you said handing him the blanket. “I’ll give you a minute” you said, walking back out into the warm sun.  Your hands were sweating, and you rubbed them on your dress.  Toby was clearly a cad, but it couldn’t change the fact that you could feel that familiar ache in between your legs. It would be best to get yourself together, go in and do your job and then get the hell out of here. “Are you ready?” you asked at the tent flaps.
“Come on in,” he called.  You walked in and groaned as you did so.  Toby was standing there completely naked, back to you.  God did his ass have to look that fucking good.  He turned to face you, and you looked up at the top of the tent.
“Um…If you want to go ahead and get um…on the table and cover up…” you heard a chuckle and then the sound of his weight on the table. You chanced looking down to see him looking over at you in the dim light of the tent.  “Okay…” you murmured going to grab the lotion.  You walked over to put some on him.
“Before you do that,” he said his hand coming up to take your wrist.  “Why don’t you strip down too?” he asked, dark eyes trailing over your body. You blushed brightly.
“Why would I do that?” you asked looking at him.  “You’re clearly fucking the boss’ wife” he chuckled and sat up, making sure the sheet stayed around his waist.
“It does look bad, doesn’t it?” he asked, using your wrist to pull you a little closer. “But she came on to me, not the other way around…and what am I supposed to do? She’s in control of me getting paid.”
“Sounds familiar,” you said motioning between the two of you.
“Yea…a bit…but, I think you want me for me, not because you think I could get you paid or not paid…I mean let’s be real, no matter what happens in this tent, you’re going to get paid…so why not live a fantasy? How often do you get to come out to a beautiful place like this, have a crazy sex encounter with a sexy somewhat stranger?” he asked, wiggling his eyebrows at you. You couldn’t help but laugh.  He wasn’t wrong, how often would you get a chance like this, and god did you find him attractive.  You took your wrist from him and turned putting the lotion down.
“I don’t do this…” you said turning to look at him.  “I’ve never done this with a client before…”
“I believe you,” he said earnestly.  “I don’t think you seem like the type to get crazy about the happy ending of it all” he licked his lips as he looked you up and down before catching your eye.  “Tell me no, and we’ll call it a day…say yes and…”. You bit your lip and took a moment to think about it before crossing the tent to him and pressing your lips to his. He groaned happily against your lips and wrapped his hand up into your hair pulling you closer. Your lips and his moved together heating up the tent as you did.  You placed your hands on his abs, pushing up the planes of his muscled flesh, over his pert nipples and to his shoulders, your fingers digging into the skin there as his hand in your hair tightened. He pulled back, his lips going to your neck where he laid kisses, small nibbles and licked at the skin.  “Now can I please strip you down?” he growled into the skin of your shoulder.  You laughed and took a step back lifting your arms as an okay for him to lift your dress over your head. He sat up fully, his legs coming down into the sand, his hands went to your hips pulling you in between his thighs before he bunched at the dress to pull it over your head, throwing it over onto the table of tools, knocking over the bottle of lotion causing you both to chuckle. He ran his fingers up your spine before snapping open your bra and flinging it the ground in one fluid motion. You gasped softly and he gave you a boyish little smirk.  “Now tell me little girl,” he murmured, hands on your breast massaging your nipples to stiff peaks.  “If I feel you down there, will I find you wet for me?” he asks, his hands sliding down your skin to your hips, his fingers wrapping into the sides of your panties. A soft gasp fell from your lip as you looked down at his hands, your hands going to help.  “No…use your words pet” He whispered low, you cunt clenching against nothing, wetness soaking through your panties.
“Ye…yes” you murmured breathlessly.
“Good answer,” he grinned, sliding your panties down your legs, his fingertips light against your legs. His hands came back to your waist and he lifted you up, flipping you onto the table, laying you back.  You gasped out, your hands going to his shoulders, your hair splaying around you. “Now let me see, do you think you can take me?” he asks, his hands on either side of your head, holding him up, his thick hot cock resting between you on your stomach. You gulped slightly, not so sure yourself if you could take him.  Yes, you had had sex before but Toby was definitely the biggest by far. He grinned at you, leaning down to bite lightly at your jaw. His hands went to your knees, pulling your legs around his hips before sliding his hand down in between your folds, teasing at the wetness there.  “What a good little girl, already so wet for me,” he smirks, watching as his middle finger slid into your tight heat, causing a groan to fall from your lips, your head falling back against your table.  “So tight too…I’m going to split you open pet, just fuck you til you can’t stand…how does that sound?” he asked, pressing another large digit into you, his fingers not waiting to give you the chance to adjust before he’s scissoring them into you as he pumps them.
“Fu…fuck,” you groan out, hips pressing against his hand, he stilled his fingers, his free hand pressing your hips down to the table.
“I asked you a question”
“Y..yes”
“Yes who?”
“Yes…” you looked at him and bit your lip deciding in that moment what to call him.  “Yes Daddy” You were almost one hundred percent sure you had never seen as beautiful a moment of lust as the one that passed over his features when you spoke.  His fingers went back to their movement, he added another, his thumb rubbing your clit furiously as if he wanted to make you cum instantly.
“You’re going to cum on these fingers and then I’m gonna wreck you on my cock and you’re going to thank me for it at the end…understand?”
“Yes Daddy,” you whimpered out, “Please…Please”
“Cum for Daddy little girl, cum for Daddy” Your hips raised off the table, fingers clutching the table, white knuckled as your orgasm ripped through you, a scream of ecstasy falling from your lips as he pulled his fingers out, pumped your cum over his hard dick before lining up and thrusting into you causing an aftershock to rip through you from the tip of your toes to the crown of your head. He pulled out and thrust again, and you could understand what he meant when he said he’d wreck you. The sting was delicious, the stretch heavenly and the way he grunted overtop of you had all 5 senses on fire. He pulled out again and this time when his hips slapped to yours he bottomed out with a low growl. “Fuck me,” you groaned out, tears stinging your eyes.
“I thought I was,” he teased with a chuckle, pressing a quick kiss to your lips. He ground his hips against yours, his pelvic bone rubbing deliciously against your clit, causing you to gasp. “You like that little girl?  You want Daddy to play with your clit?” “Please Daddy…please play with my clit” You begged, your fingers going into his hair.  He grinned, pulling your left leg up over his shoulder to get that much deeper as his fingers went to your clit circling tightly against the harden nub.
“You gonna cum on this cock?”
“I’m gonna cum on your cock Daddy,” you moaned, that familiar coil tightening in the pit of your stomach.  “Please let me cum” He snapped his hips to yours his fingers working on your clit.
“Go ahead little girl, go ahead” You buried your face into his neck as you gasped out, your pussy clenching tightly around his cock, your cum sliding down your thighs, coating him as he coated your insides with rope after rope of thick hot cum mixing with yours.  He collapsed onto you, panting, your fingers running through his hair.  You stay like this for a moment before he’s pulling out of you licking his lips as he watches yours and his cum dripping from you. “God that’s a beautiful fucking sight.” He said, swooping down to throw a kiss to your lips.  He grabs the sheet, wiping himself off before doing the same to you carefully, before giving you his hand to help you sit up.  You do with a groan, watching him as he got dressed silently, meticulously in his white jeans, and denim button up.  He slid his fingers through his hair before putting his white fedora over.  “I promise you he’ll have your money here by the time you’re ready to go…” he said walking over to kiss your forehead.  “Here,” he said handing you a business card.  “Call me” he said before leaving.  You looked down at the business card, gold embossed Toby Grisoni before laying back on the table with a sigh.  Happy ending massages might just be your new favorite thing.
22 notes · View notes
Text
Sorry Not Sorry
Pairing: Peter Parker/Tony Stark  Warnings: none - Pete is 20ish. There be smut, though.  Summary: 
Peter Parker runs a really popular Iron Man fan account on Twitter. One fine day, he accidentally posts a photo meant for that fan account on his official Spider-Man Twitter, instead.
Read it at AO3 here.
Getting home from class, Peter pulled his laptop out – a saucy smile on his face. MJ, the absolute perfect wingman, sent him the first sneak leaked from Tony’s latest Iron Man photoshoot with TIME Magazine during the last ten minutes of his Biophysics lecture and it took everything in him not to ditch the rest of his professor’s oh so exciting set of PowerPoint slides to rub one out in the bathroom. Swinging home with a hard-on tucked into his pants wasn’t exactly the definition of a good time. Dr. Simms had the greatest timing, though – the mention of a quiz during the next class saving Peter from having to embarrassingly excuse himself. Tucking his phone back into the pocket of his jeans, Pete forced himself to focus and get through the rest of class. He only needed to make it five more minutes – then he could swing as fast as momentum could carry him back to his small studio apartment where privacy was the name of the game.
His skin already felt flushed from the brief glance he allowed himself before pocketing his phone. The few minutes it took him to stealthily get to the roof, get his mask on, and web home from NYU’s notorious physics building felt like torture. More than once he mistimed his swings and had to accommodate with a well-aimed strand against a lower building or lamppost. Settling on the ground a couple blocks from his building, Peter used the last few steps to collect himself – to get in the zone and pull his fanboy pants on once again. The ability to see Iron Man in the flesh was a thrill – Peter as Spider-Man earned the man’s respect long ago. Yet, there was nothing like the secret fantasies he’d been harboring over the last few years as Peter Parker himself, a simple 20-year-old with a good old-fashioned boner for the beautiful man behind the brilliance that was Ironman.
With the laptop sitting on his legs, Peter started his ritualistic perusal of all the emails and forums. Since he’d been running an Ironman fan account for years, he got pretty exclusive access to new material courtesy of the connections he’d made freaking the fuck out about all things Iron Man and Tony Stark. Like so many times, his inbox was filled with links to Tumblr posts already putting the images into eloquent image collections – each one he scrolled by showing that patented Tony Stark sexiness.
This particular shoot made Tony look raw – the use of black and white enhancing the man’s natural ruggedness that made him so damn irresistible. One in particular stood out in each set – his heart pounding hard when he finally decided to click on it. They were obviously in the lab – the place not only cool but insanely aesthetically pleasing and recognizable. Tony’s shirt was of a lighter material, the shadow behind him enhancing the glow from the arc reactor that could be seen through the shirt. Though the image didn’t have any color in it, Tony’s chest illuminated life – the pulse of the arc reactor something that was hard to ignore. The Iron Man helmet was tucked carelessly under his arm – a faraway expression on the older man’s face. Whoever the photographer was got so many bonus points for the a-plus framing – the whole image was absolutely stunning. Without much thought, Peter clicked the little hearts on each post, his fingers carelessly reblogging the sets he liked the best and saving the rest for later. What fucking right did Tony have being that goddamn stunning?
He managed to find a singular still of his favorite photo to save to his phone, the image immediately going into a Twitter post with a typical ‘I’d let him fuck me’ caption. Most of his followers weren’t on yet, so he saved the post for later – not noticing the fact that he didn’t change the profile he saved the draft to. He could already see the threads, the excitement and wet seats from the beauty of these photos, the comments and retweets that would keep his phone blowing up for hours. For some reason, the action on his I Heart Iron Man account was way more important than anything that happened on the official Spider-Man account. That one was heavily monitored by one Pepper Potts and he rarely got any creative freedom when it came to the things he was able to post for the world to see. He usually received an email with a photo attached and a pre-planned caption – one that was both politically correct and wholesome enough to keep his friendly neighborhood superhero persona alive and well. He understood the necessity – the current age of social media was like the jungle and a single mistake could take down an entire pride. Being attached to The Avengers came with a bit of added pressure – but he listened and did what he was told – Spider-man was a good boy.
Peter Parker on the other hand, well, he’d been cooped up behind the mask for too long – and stuck in a lab with the single hottest human on the planet, of course. Upon being discovered by the man a little after his eighteenth birthday, Peter and Tony fell into an easy camaraderie. The older man appreciated his brain and recklessness – though he’d never admit to the latter. Working together through his internship with Stark Industries got him a little closer to the actual man himself – and Peter liked everything about him. His brilliance felt tangible – Peter able to feel Tony’s thought process when they were pushed up against one of the lab tables together, the web fluid code spread out on the holoscreen in front of them.
When he got an idea about something, Tony couldn’t be stop, slowed down, or deterred from the course. Many times, Peter watched Tony go from a raw idea to a solved puzzle in the matter of a couple of facial expressions. It made Peter want to clap his hands in excitement and pull the man flush against him all in one breath. He didn’t take into account, when he started getting to spend time with both Tony and Iron Man, that the difference between the two would soon be hard to discriminate – and his attraction became twofold.
Since getting to know the man behind the mask, Peter thought about putting his Iron Man fan account to rest a few times. Tony Stark, who Peter knew considered him a friend, deserved a lot more than the ‘fuck me, Tony’ memes he’d been known to create in his spare time long before he knew anything other than a schoolboy fantasy. Twitter told him just the other day that his account celebrated its fifth birthday – an accomplishment in and of itself in this day and age. The couple times he came close to finally getting rid of it, he found himself scrolling through the many, many – way too many posts he’d made over the years – inevitability unable to pull the trigger and actually delete the account. He figured, since the images could still pull such a reaction out of himself and others like him, well – what could it possibly hurt?
In all his time as the moderator of the fan account, he never once gave himself away. Despite all of the people wanting to be friends and meet in person – Peter managed to keep his identity and the anonymity of the account secure. Mainly because the only personal opinion he ever let anyone see was the one that said, ‘I want Tony Stark to top me & I don’t care who knows it!’ At the end of the day, that singular idea seemed to be more than enough for most people scrolling through his content. There were so many things he juggled on a daily basis – he couldn’t imagine what being caught out worshipping the man he’d come to really know and appreciate would be like.
Over the past couple of years, Peter tried his best to gain the respect of all of The Avengers. Despite being eighteen and technically an adult when he joined them, each member looked at him like a kid, or their younger brother they needed to protect. Little by little, he felt the acceptance from most of the group – Steve and Bruce were surprisingly in his corner relatively fast. The one person he craved to be seen for the man he was couldn’t decide how he felt on the matter. Tony could be so carefree, especially when they were in the lab together or joking around after a particularly good patrol. Tony could also be very protective and turn on ‘dad-mode’ just as easy. A part of Peter wanted to believe the other man cared for him so much that his protective nature couldn’t be helped. Though, the man was Iron Man – he spent his life getting into situations to protect other people. Whatever the deal was, Peter didn’t really know where he (not Spider-Man, the heroes were too close knit after so many battles together) stood with Tony Stark – so pining from a distance would have to do.
All of the excitement of freaking out with all of his fellow Iron Man fans made it easy to neglect the time. Glad for once that he listened to his instinct and didn’t decided to rub one out in the NYU bathrooms, Peter took his time enjoying each and every one of the photographs. Most afternoons left a little bit of time between coming home from class and heading to SI – a time in which Peter usually did the little bit of homework he usually had. Today, his routine went out the window the second he got his laptop open and the images on the screen. It didn’t make sense – how much attention the photos were getting from him. As he clicked through each one, he felt more and more – arousal at first, then something… different.
For whatever reason, this spread decided to highlight the man in the mask without the mask on – like the world needed more gratuitous pictures of the gorgeous Tony Stark (okay, it did – it really fucking did.) The lack of a full connection to Iron Man in the photos made Peter really think about how much of Tony Stark actually went into the superhero. Spider-Man was Peter’s alter ego – the mask kept him safe and allowed him to face recklessness head-on without a second thought. The principles that guided Spider-Man very much belonged to Peter Parker – but the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man was an entity of its own. The more Pete thought about the differences between Iron Man and Tony Stark – there weren’t many that didn’t have to do with the abilities of the suit. When the mask came off, Tony didn’t stop being Iron Man. It only took two years of getting to know the man to truly understand.
The haze of his realization and the fog of arousal that’d been collecting in the room slowly pulled Peter under – he let his left hand move away from the computer screen, his fingers skating across the fabric of his shirt until they settled on the button of his jeans. It didn’t take much to get the button undone, the zipper coming down easily a couple of seconds later. A soft sigh left his lips when the pressure he’d been staving off finally let up a little – his cock finally able to breath for the first time since leaving class. For a few minutes, he let himself continue to tease the tips of his fingers over the bulge that pressed so nicely against the front of his black Calvin Klein’s. Flipping through the photos a couple more times, Peter found a set of his favorite picture in a couple different tones – the heat he felt making him fist his cock, the material of his briefs already wet and humid. He let a soft moan leave his lips – the younger man finally letting his fingertips trail under the waistband, the skin-on-skin contact almost too good.
He clicked on the last of the photos in the set, Peter still hung up on the original – the black and white something he never knew he needed in a photo. The way Tony looked in it, Peter could almost imagine that same stare when he looked up and caught the older man looking his way. That thought sent a rush of heat to his middle – the precum pooling in his boxers starting to saturate the material, his cock literally dripping. He couldn’t resist wrapping his fingers around the head, the pad of his thumb smearing the liquid around.
It didn’t take long to imagine the look in Tony’s eyes actually being directed at him, the faraway look replaced with one of hunger and desire. Tony wouldn’t be shy about the way he wanted, either. Peter could only imagine how he’d pull his smaller body flush against his own – taking control of the situation without a second thought. He spent a lot of time thinking about how Tony would kiss, the man was so talented at everything – it would only make sense that Tony Stark was a world class kisser, too. When kissing became too much, he thought about the older man wiping all of the things off the desk behind them, picking Peter up, and having his wicked way with him on the flat surface. Oh, to feel the heavy press of Tony’s chest against his own.
The apex of the coiled heat in his stomach quickly approached – the Tony and Peter of his fantasy were sans clothes and happily rutting together on the table. The heavy drag of the older man’s cock would be overwhelming – each pass of the skin of it against Peter’s own trigger-happy dick bringing him closer and closer to the edge. A hitch in his breath brought Peter out of the fantasy, brown eyes watching as his own hand moved under the tent of his briefs. His skin felt like it was on fire, the heat inside him consuming every nerve ending before finally settling in the depths of his balls – the swell of it boiling over and bringing Peter along with it. He kept a slow rhythm going until the oversensitivity became too much. The spidey senses were a hell of a thing when it came to stimulation – many times overwhelming him from all angles. Coming down, Peter pulled his hand out of his pants, the stickiness making him chuckle. Only Peter would jerk off in the comfortability of his own home without getting out of his pants – at least he did his own laundry now.
It didn’t take long to get cleaned up, a quick wipe of his soiled briefs and a change of pants had him ready again in no time. Which ended up being a good thing – when he came out to check his phone, he noticed several text notifications and a missed call from Tony. His eyes bugged when he saw the time – he was hella late. So late, in fact, that he was surprised Iron Man himself wasn’t banging at his window. Sucking in a breath, Peter unlocked his phone to call Tony back, although, he didn’t get very far – Tony’s name popped up before he could get the app up. He swiped his thumb to answer the call, getting it before the first ring could finish.
“Mr. Stark, I’m so sorry. Time got away from me – I’m on my way, now,” Peter got out, the words immediately coming out of his mouth before Tony could get a word in edgewise. He inadvertently worried the man, the sheer amount of texts and calls showing that. The least he could do was be gracious and get his ass to work as fast as he possibly could. Pete heard Tony let out a sigh on the other end of the line – the older man obviously more relieved than mad. “Fuck, Pete – I got a little worried when you didn’t show up. I asked Friday to check in with Karen – but you weren’t wearing the suit, either. I don’t want to tell you how close I came to putting on my suit to come find you,” Tony tried to keep his tone light, though his words spoke louder than any feigned nonchalance could. “Glad you’re safe, kid,” Tony said, the words completely genuine. “I’m okay – sorry I worried you, Tony.” Peter smiled at his own words, then quickly disconnected the call with another promise to be there soon and get there safely.
Peter couldn’t keep the grin off his face when he thought about how well he actually knew Tony Stark. He knew the other wasn’t far from using the suit to make sure he was okay or find him if the case called for it. Though, the fact that he spent all that time fantasizing and getting off to the other man’s photos remained – so the joy of the feeling wasn’t… entirely pure. Shaking his head, Peter got himself into gear – his feet carrying him around the room at a record pace. The walk to the roof was quick, his energy renewed now that he’d handled the burn eating him up since Biophysics earlier and he was about to spend the next however many hours elbows deep in nanotech goodness with a person that was quickly becoming his favorite. Before pulling the mask on, Peter pulled his phone out and shot Tony a text.
Peter Parker [6:30PM]: Swinging your way. Peter Parker [6:30PM]: See you soon, Tony.
He smiled at the use of Mr. Stark’s name and let the joy from before settle in again – he felt good and intended to enjoy it. Clearing out his programs, Peter noticed he left the post from before sitting in his drafts. That wouldn’t do – especially since the world deserved to see the sexiness that was Tony Stark as Iron Man. And the world expected I Heart Iron Man to comment on something this monumental. He absentmindedly pulled the draft up and posted it – the younger man not bothering to make sure he posted to the right account. Pulling on his mask, Peter grinned to himself and started to run, his feet carrying him at a high speed off the edge of the roof and into a flawless swing – that was always the best part.
----  
It felt invigorating, flowing from web to web throughout the gorgeous backdrop that was New York City. Before being discovered by Tony and later invited to join The Avengers, Pete spent many nights simply enjoying the fact that he could see the city from this perspective. Between battling muggers and making sure innocent people remained safe – Peter’s work was cut out for him, and the simple moments were really what made it worth it. He didn’t speed through his city swing the same way he did earlier that day, that burning desire simmering in the pit of his stomach right now, the need not burning hot and pulsing like earlier. Eventually, Peter landed on the landing port on top of Stark’s building – a soft sigh leaving his lips when his feet settled against the hard surface of the flattop. It took him a second to get his equilibrium back, the boy slightly dizzy for a few moments after stopping the gravity defying movements. He took his mask off then, now steady feet carrying him to the door of the elevator – the penthouse a couple seconds ride away.
Before he could get his hand on the button, Friday’s voice came out of nowhere. “Peter, you might want to move a little quicker. Something happened,” Friday said, the words making Pete’s heart beat a little faster. It didn’t take him that long to get from lower Queens to Stark Tower – he made the swing every day and almost always got it done in a few minutes. There hadn’t been anything noticeable in the sky and he didn’t see any alien technology trying to infiltrate their atmosphere. His eyebrows furrowed as he got into the elevator, the door obviously being opened by Friday - the AI smarter than her own good sometimes. “What’s up, Friday? I didn’t see anything when I was out over the city – I know I would’ve at least noticed trouble.” Peter spoke with curiosity in his voice, the idea of missing something big driving hm a little crazy. “For once, the country is safe, Peter. Have you looked at your phone lately? It seems like something got out that shouldn’t have,” Friday’s voice was matter-fact, but Peter knew if she could, a chuckle would’ve accompanied those words.
Without another thought, Peter pulled his phone from the pocket of his backpack he kept it in when he was otherwise occupied doing Spider-Man things. Clicking the button on the side, his eyes bulged when he saw the massive amount of notifications blowing up his phone. He didn’t understand what happened right away – his eyes catching all the likes and retweets of his latest tweet – but then, holy shit – the tweet being retweeted came from his Spider-Man account and not the fan account. “Holy shit. Friday, how many people have seen this? And Mr. Stark – did he –?” Peter felt like the elevator was closing in him – the ride taking way longer than it normally did. “Mr. Stark gets an alert when any of The Avengers send out a tweet,” Friday answered him truthfully. Peter already knew that – he’d given the older man shit about how close of an eye he kept on them all more than once over their time together. Sometimes jokingly, and sometimes with a malice that only a 20-year-old can bring. The elevator finally settled and for once in his entire life – Peter wasn’t ready for whatever waited for him on the other side of the sliding doors.
Not being prepared was an understatement. There were three bodies waiting for him the second he got off the elevator; Pepper, who looked absolutely appalled, Steve, who had the slightest bit of laughter in his eyes, despite the seriousness of his face – and Tony, who’s expression was the most unreadable. His gut clenched tightly when he took a step closer, all eyes on him. “I can explain – “ Peter started, but his words were immediately cut off. “Peter, this is the dumbest thing you could have done! I knew I shouldn’t have given you access to the official Twitter.” Pepper’s words cut, each one swiping salt into a wound that was slowly opening, the blood seeping from the gash little by little. “You need to delete it – now!” Her eyes flashed at that, the seriousness of the situation not really hitting him until that very moment. The tone of her voice was like Aunt May after he came home with a black eye, though the underlying worry did not exist in this lecture.
Peter didn’t hesitate – the phone was still gripped tightly in his fist from the initial humiliation that hit him in the elevator. Nimble fingers worked over the screen until Twitter was up and the tweet was gone – though millions of people already saw it if the traffic on it was anything to go by. Slamming his eyes shut before looking up at the people in front of him, Peter felt a wash of shame slip over him – how in the world did he look Tony Stark in the eyes now that he’d carelessly revealed himself to the other man. And the way he did it – the comment on that photo did not do his true feelings justice. What a fucking idiot, Peter thought – his hands clenching into fists once his phone was deposited back into his pocket. “I’m so fucking sorry,” Peter finally managed to get out, his head titling up until he could look at them. He avoided Tony’s eyes, though – the embarrassment too real and in his face at the moment.
“We’ll discuss this at a later date. Until then, please don’t post on Twitter at all. I need to go and do some damage control,” Pepper spoke with finality, the arms crossed over her chest relaxing as she started to walk away. “If you’ll excuse me, fellas.” Her heel clicks sounded louder than they’d ever been, each one reverberating around the penthouse – the feeling she left behind like final nails in a coffin. His cheeks still flaming, Peter looked over to Cap – the older man’s arms crossed much like Pepper’s, though the amusement in his eyes hadn’t left. In fact, Steve looked like he wanted to laugh in Peter’s face – the immensity of the situation not lost on the hero. “I don’t even know why I’m here, honestly. I think I wanted to see your face in person. We’ll meet as a group about this some other time – talk about how this might affect the dynamic of the collective,” Steve said, his words sure, the tempo and tone of his voice very much like normal. “Until then, I’ll leave you two be.” The blonde threw a look in Tony’s direction, then followed Pepper’s steps out – a hand landing on Peter’s shoulder for a quick second when the older man passed.
All at once, Peter found himself alone with Tony – the other man’s face still unreadable. Peter didn’t know what to say, the younger man hoping for once that Tony flew off the handle and lectured him. Anything was better than the expression on the older man’s face. “Tony, I – “ Peter still didn’t know what to say, his heart was beating so fast and the entire situation was stupidly overwhelming. He almost wished he could turn and run away, follow Steve’s footsteps and retreat into the elevator – the call of his studio apartment was much louder than normal. Instead of standing there, Peter moved a little farther into the apartment. His feet knew the path so well now – he’d spent more than enough time exploring the marble floored hallways, the rooms with their huge beds and even bigger screens on the wall, the lab and all of its techie glory. Over the past couple of years, this place became home. Hopefully his dumb ass libido didn’t lose that for him – he didn’t really know what he’d do with himself if he suddenly lost The Avengers, Tony, and the place he felt the most comfortable in one fell swoop.
His hands skimmed across the leather of the couch he sat in just the day before – the sounds of The Walking Dead playing in his ears at the memory. After getting done in the lab for the night, Tony nodded towards the couch – the older man obviously not ready for their time to end yet. In the recent weeks, Peter noticed their time in the lab always ended outside of the lab – whether they ate takeout and watched tv or played chess on the really cool black and white checkered board, there was always a bit of time spent outside of the lab. Last night, Tony puttered around the kitchen while Peter got settled on the couch – his brief conversation with Friday getting the series pulled up and their current episode onto the screen. A comfortable silence fell over them when Tony brought plates of fresh eggs and bacon over – both men always ravenous after their time in the lab. That time was so easy and now seemed like a lifetime ago. What good could possibly come from this? Peter hadn’t really thought about what would happen if Mr. Stark found out about the crazy obsession he let play out through a twitter feed.
Though the word obsession seemed a little heavy. When he first started following Iron Man, it was with rapt attention and idolization. He could still remember the first time he saw the hero on TV – the way his heart kind of beat in a way he’d never experienced before, and his palms got a little sweaty. He liked what the name Ironman represented. Then, well – a sexual awakening came not long after that and Iron Man seemed to be the fuel to that fire. For a couple of years, Peter felt himself falling for the illusion of what Iron Man represented. When he actually met the man, the hunger for Iron Man didn’t relinquish, not really – instead, it was replaced with what could only now be called actual feelings. Getting to know Tony made it impossible for him to not be totally in love with everything about him. The fact that he was Ironman only enhancing the deal that much more. He could have easily copped to an obsession a few years ago, but now – well, his keen eye noticed the attraction and the something else that came with it. Whether his friend decided to see it that way or not, Peter didn’t really know.
Footsteps coming closer to him brought Pete out of his memories, the firmness and cool feel of the couch still under his fingertips grounding him, keeping him in the moment now that he could see Tony in front of him. The older man stopped with a couple of feet between them, eyebrows slightly furrowed. “So, I guess we should talk, huh?” Tony asked, sarcasm in his voice evident – though the tone contained no malice, which was both interesting and insanely comforting all at once.
Peter watched as Tony walked around to the front of the couch and took a seat, his scar-specked hand patting the seat beside him until the younger man got the hint and joined him there. The couch was comfortable but, in that moment, Peter couldn’t find a place on the seat that felt right. Maybe that was the feeling of wanting to crawl out of his skin and run away – or maybe it was the guilt that sat steadily on his chest, pinning him uncomfortably to whatever spot he settled on. When he finally forced himself to stop wiggling, he noticed the miles of space between them. Just last night they sat shoulder to shoulder – the feeling something Peter didn’t realize he needed until right then.
His chest felt tight when he pulled in his next few breaths, nervousness running through him. In all 20 of his years, Peter couldn’t ever remember feeling this way. Apprehension, tension, embarrassment – and the worst of all, dread – crawled all over him like the spider that bit him to give him the powers he now wielded so expertly. “Tony, I really am sorry. I never – uh, I never meant for you to even… find out,” Peter started, the younger man not able to exist in the silence that settled between them any longer. Tony turned slightly, his left hip and side pressing against the couch so he could see Peter a little better. He seemed to be paying attention but made no move to contribute to the conversation. His eyes were cloudy, and his expression still sat neutral – the man a pro at poker faces and composure.
“This is pretty embarrassing, but I’ve obviously had a thing for you for a long time. More so now than ever before – and it’s different – but its been there and I’m just really fucking sorry.” Peter felt a little desperate with the last couple of words coming out of his mouth. The weight of how Tony reacted next pressed on him – each pound tangible in the tightness in his chest. Until that moment, they hadn’t made any direct eye contact – Peter avoiding it like the plague. Yet, for some insane reason, he felt a little better when their eyes finally did lock. Tony’s posture relaxed even further, a hand coming up to scratch at the salt and pepper hairs on the tip of his chin – the gesture one Peter knew to be a nervous tick Tony probably didn’t know he partook in. “I can’t say this was the best way for anything like this to come out. Pete – Friday managed to find the account you were trying to post to.” Peter sucked in a gasp, his face coloring to personify the flames that swooped over and engulfed him. How fucking great.
Tony wasn’t finished it seemed, the older man grabbing his own phone – thrusting it into Peter’s hands. Pete didn’t need to look down to see what was on the screen. He remembered each of the first five posts that were visible and hoped the world would swallow him whole. What a way to come out not only to the world, but to the object of his desire, too. “At least you have good taste,” Tony mumbled, the phone settling on the couch between them – the screen still bright, the most recent meme staring back at them both.
Peter still didn’t know what to say – what the hell could he say in a situation like this? Sorry spilled from his lips more times than he cared to think about. Aside from the humiliation, Peter felt a little curious about the calmness of Tony’s reaction. The older man had every right to be fuming – and in any other situation, he probably would have. Tony didn’t balk at opportunities to make his opinion known or tell someone else the way it truly was. The silence was broken when Tony spoke again – “Is the stuff you said true? Is that what you want from me? A little romp in the sheets with your fantasy?” The question was unexpected and totally knocked Peter off balance. It almost seemed like Tony was teasing him, but the sincerity of the question remained – Tony wanted to know.
“Yes – but also no. Iron Man was the dream. The thought that guided me through being a teenager and figuring out without much warning that girls were not on the menu. It felt good to experience excitement with other people about someone I – y’know, wanted. Then I met you and the way we seem to click changed things. The time we spend together in the lab is amazing – you’re the smartest person that I’ll get to work beside. Don’t tell Dr. Banner, though. You talk all this talk and act like you don’t care – but I know that’s total bull shit. You’re a good guy, Tony – no matter how much you don’t want that to be the case. I guess the fantasy turned into something else. I want that, you – but not just that. Iron Man doesn’t come without Tony Stark for me anymore – not when Tony Stark is the best part of the package.” Peter didn’t let himself stop until all the words were out of his mouth – if this was it, he at least needed to walk away having put everything out on the table between them. Considering he didn’t have any intention of Tony ever finding out, his expectations were not high – but a boy could dream.
The hand on his shoulder tightened and Peter looked up to see Tony staring at him – that same faraway look in his eyes like in the picture that got him in so much trouble to begin with. Pete could tell he was thinking, letting all of those words and what they meant process in the recesses of that big brain of his. Then, the hand moved to his cheek, the calloused fingers firm in their pressure against his skin. “You couldn’t just tell me? I know for a fact that a conversation like this could’ve saved a lot of people a lot of headache,” Tony’s voice was filled with humor, the words sounding different to Pete now that he could feel the heat of the other’s skin against his own. Tony shifted until they were close – the hand on his cheek sliding until it cupped the back of his neck. “Next time, just lay one on me or something, okay? No more of that crazy shit – if you’re posting pictures of me, it better be because you took it or we’re both in it.” Tony used the fingers on Peter’s neck to tilt his head until the younger man was looking at him square in the eye. Peter’s breath caught in his throat – the seconds passing by them at a glacial place. “The real thing is much better, anyway,” Tony finished, his lips quirking into a smirk that Peter couldn’t recall ever seeing before.
The distance was easy to close after that. Peter wanted to wipe the smirk off Tony’s face and feel what it felt like against his lips all at once. The heat on his neck from Tony’s fingers was starting to radiate down his back – the tendrils moving until they settled deep into his core, this heat different, running a little hotter than what he felt earlier in the day. Tilting his head, Peter felt Tony adjust too until they were angled perfectly – their lips sealed together tightly. A tongue started to trace at the seam of Peter’s lips, the younger man granting it access immediately. In the time he spent fantasizing about one Tony Stark and all the kisses they’d shared in his mind, he never could have pegged this particular flavor or feeling. He could taste the smoke of the man’s favorite bourbon on the back of his tongue, Tony probably downing a couple glasses the second he got the notification just to soothe his nerves. The delicious flavor layered on top of the booze could only be the man himself – something that was simply Tony. His lips were soft and insistent, the facial hair above his lips exotic in the way it teased across the skin of Pete’s upper lip. Years of experience allowed Tony to explore his mouth seamlessly – and when they pulled back, the look of pure want on the other’s face was unmistakable.
Pete felt his chest heave, the lack of oxygen consuming for a moment while he stared at the man still pressed against him. His lips were tingling, the simple thought that Tony kissed him making his brain feel like putty. The reprieve didn’t last long, though – Tony pressed forward, this time with much less abandon and way more passion. The kiss stared hot and wet, both men passed the point of exploration. Peter felt Tony’s other hand start to drift down his chest until it settled on his hip, the other’s leverage being used to pull him even closer. Now that they were pressed flush against each other, Peter could really feel what was under the suit. His own hands moved restlessly, first taking in the skin of Tony’s cheeks, then down his shoulders and arms – the muscles there firm, not just from controlling the Ironman suit but also all the hours spent in the lab. The roughness of Tony’s fingertips against the skin of his neck spoke of a man that worked with his hands and so did the rest of him.
Peter copied Tony’s move and slipped his hand down the middle of the other’s chest – his palm stopping when he came into contact with the arc reactor. He kept his hand there, the warmth of the unit seeping into his palm – like he figured, it radiated life and energy, even if it wasn’t actually from the unit but the man himself. Pulling out of the kiss, Peter watched as he moved his fingers over the reactor through Tony’s shirt – the thickness of it stopping the glow from emanating, but Peter knew it was there, anyway. “It’s warm,” Peter murmured, his eyes slipping from the motion of his fingers up to catch Tony’s eyes – a hazy lust sat within them combining with something Peter didn’t recognize.
Tony stayed silent for a second, his puffing chest letting the reactor press more firmly into Pete’s hand with every inhale of breath. “Good, if it wasn’t – I wouldn’t be alive,” Tony said back in reply – the hand around Peter’s neck moving until he grasped the younger man’s wrist between his fingers. “It feels a little weird when it’s touched. Like, I can feel your fingers all over me, instead of just over the top of my shirt.” Tony pulled Peter’s hand to him, his lips pressing a kiss to each of the fingers and then his palm. “Want to move this elsewhere?”
The inability to speak had Peter getting up off the couch quickly – he couldn’t believe this was happening, but he sure as fuck wasn’t going to miss the opportunity. He heard a chuckle leave Tony’s lips before the older man got from the couch and followed after Peter. His strong arm wrapped around Tony’s middle, Peter refusing to be parted from the other for too long. Though he never saw the room before, Peter knew exactly where he was headed. The door opened on its own accord; Friday’s technology really was amazing. The next thing Peter knew, Tony was pulling him close and pressing him against the door that was now shut. The older man’s lips were everywhere, the scruff of his goatee burning a path across the cheeks of his face, down his neck and across the bits of collar bone that were exposed under his shirt. Peter let a moan escape his lips, the attack on his skin intoxicating, each press of Tony’s lips or tug of his teeth made his skin prickle – the weight of the door pressing into his back even adding to the entire thing. His hands were uselessly tangled in the fabric of Tony’s shirt – his body under a trance from the bizarre situation and overwhelming stimuli.
Peter did not expect the next thing he saw to be Tony Stark on his knees in front of him, yet when he opened his eyes – the older man was there, his hands tracing over his flanks, lips mouthing over the obvious bulge in his too-tight pants. Then, hazy brown eyes were looking up at him, Tony’s hands catching up to the rest of him, those calloused fingers already working on the button and zip of his jeans. Tearing his glance away from Tony, Peter glanced further down to make sure he didn’t have any embarrassing boxers on, a soft breath of relief leaving his chest when he remembered the white Calvin’s he put on after getting himself cleaned up earlier.
The time for thinking was completely out the window when he felt a puff of air ghosting over the bulge pressing insistently against the front of his briefs. Tony’s hands were quick to pull his pants and briefs down, Peter clumsily kicking his shoes off to help with the process. His cock bobbed in front of the other man’s lips – Tony’s eyes glazing over further when he noticed the slick sitting on the tip of his dick. He was already leaking like crazy, his cock rock hard and balls drawn up against his skin. Tony looked up and caught Pete’s eye for a second before the younger man was nodding, answering the silent question without any hesitation.
The incredible heat surrounding him caught Peter off guard – his head smacking back against the door behind him from the intensity of it. The talented tongue pressed against the heavy vein on the underside of his cock and traced it – Peter moaning at the feeling of another drop of precum falling from the head of his dick. Tony moaned around him then, his fingers circling tightly at the end of Pete’s shaft to pump the last inch or two his mouth didn’t fit around. Between the drag of his tongue and the tight suction passing from the tip down to Tony’s fingers, Peter was a mess against the door in a couple of minutes. He tried to keep his hips from pressing forward, though he didn’t give a shit about his hand’s tightness in Tony’s hair – the other man seemed to enjoy it, anyway. Suddenly, Tony’s hands were gripping his hips, fingers digging into the skin and pressing – pressing until Peter could do nothing other than thrust forward. The need to cum flashed hotly across the front of Pete’s mind, his stomach tighter than tight – every single bit of him drawn up and ready to explode.
“Fuck – Tony, I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum if you don’t stop,” Peter babbled using the energy he had left to pick his head up off the door and look down at Tony. The older man didn’t let him go, in fact – those fingers tightened on his skin and his mouth moved until only the tip of his dick was in Tony’s mouth. One last hard suck and Pete was a goner – each pulse of release making him call out Tony’s name, his fingers probably brutal in the other’s hair where they gripped. Tony didn’t loosen his grip on his hips, instead using it to keep Peter upright when his knees threatened to buckle. “Holy fuck,” Peter moaned, one of his hands moving to grip tightly in his own hair – the pain of it keeping him grounded.
“Holy fuck is right. Get the rest of your clothes off, Pete. I can’t wait much longer to feel you against me,” Tony’s words were suddenly right by his ear – Peter’s eyes widening when he realized just how close the other man was pressed against him again. Tony palmed his dick, fingers tickling over the sensitive flesh teasingly – “you can go again, can’t you?” The question lingered there, Peter’s shit eating smirk answer enough for the both of them. The younger man quickly stripped, his shirt coming off over his head and then his socks – Peter so glad he didn’t notice before. Tony Stark sucked him off with his socks still on his feet – just like the noob he actually was. Peter practically jumped on the bed, his back settling against the softness of the sheets, the mattress beneath him one of the comfiest things he’d ever felt.
Peter didn’t spend much time thinking about the bed, though – his eyes were drawn to the older man starting the process of underdressing. Like any gentleman, he popped off the expensive watch from his wrist, the accessory finding its way to the proper place on the dresser he’d wandered over to. Next came the belt in his jeans, the leather making a ‘whoosh’ sound as each inch pulled from the loops. Pete felt his chest flushing, the heat in his core once again starting to bubble with arousal. Those talented fingers gripped the edge of Tony’s shirt, the older man slow with the job, the shirt moved inch by inch – each new flash of skin making Peter’s cheeks burn hotter and hotter. What he assumed to be hard muscular arms were chiseled, the definition of the muscle something Peter assumed most people Tony’s age weren’t really able to accomplish. His stomach wasn’t nearly as cut up as Peter’s, but the thick line of hair that trailed down it more than made up for it. Peter’s fingers itched to get caught in the coarse hair there – to pull and tug until he could feel the warm skin underneath. The last and most painstaking piece of clothing to come off was the other’s jeans. He undid the button with just his thumb – the zip coming down on its own – the obvious bulge there much bigger and prominent than Pete’s. He stepped out of them first, each leg being removed, then folded into a neat little pile.
Only then did he let a teasing smirk slip across his lips – the older man’s hand cupping himself through his underwear as he took Peter in, dark eyes roaming. Peter watched Tony give himself a squeeze before slipping his fingers under the waistband of those sexy briefs and pull until they were falling down his hips and onto the floor. “Wow,” Peter muttered, the word coming out before he could stop it. Tony laughed; his head thrown back from the sheer joy of it. “You’re one to talk, kid – damn, Pete,” Tony answered, the hand cupping himself now back giving his cock a few languid strokes. The whole show screamed dirty – the older man obviously okay with the fact that Peter thought so candidly about him. Tony was putting this on for Peter – each steady tug of his cock, the slow strip – even the amazing blowjob against the door.
Tony tortured Peter with the amazing view of the man stroking his cock for another couple of minutes. Peter taking the time to really look at the other man. His hands were speckled with white lines and severe scars, though they moved flawlessly over the warmed flesh of his own cock. His legs were long and lean – his thighs heavily muscled but not in a way that screamed ‘dumb meat head’. They were working man’s legs – and they helped carry the weight of the world on Tony’s shoulders. His chest was defined, though heavily scarred, too. The faint blue glow of the arc reactor added to the mood – Peter’s eyes selfishly settling on the incredible piece of tech for a moment or two longer than necessary. The man’s dick was long and thick – the appendage much heavier looking than his own. He could see the slightest hint of precum starting to collect on the head, Tony’s thumb moving over it to collect the fluid while he watched, using it to ease the glide of his fingers over the turgid flesh.
Pete chocked off a moan when Tony finally moved over to the bed and joined him, the older man pressing himself over Pete – the weight exactly what he dreamed it would be. The show was obviously over, Tony’s hunger tangible in a way it wasn’t just a minute ago when they were staring at each other across the room. He opened his legs and let Tony settle between them – the move bringing their cocks together. Pete’s hand slipped between them to wrap his fingers around them both – just to keep them sliding against one another, the younger man hungry for friction and heat. The moan he could feel come from the pit of Tony’s chest had him clenching his fingers, bringing them that much closer. Their hips swiveled and pumped together – the slickness drooling from Peter easing the slide in the most delicious of ways.
“I hope the fantasy of me topping you is still a thing. I need to fuck you so bad, Pete – I have not stopped thinking about it for ages now,” Tony mumbled against the side of Peter’s neck. Ages? Holy shit, Pete thought – his attraction wasn’t as one sided as he forced himself to believe all this time. That thought gave him renewed confidence and sent his mind spiraling in a million different directions.
“It is – it really, really is. Do you want me to tell you how I thought about you turning me onto my belly,” Peter thrust his hips up while he spoke – the slide still doing delicious things to his brain. “How you opened me up with just your tongue, then draped your weight over me and took what you wanted.” Tony’s hips were moving restlessly against his own – the older man’s pants and groans loud in his ear – the huff of his breath the only indicator for him to keep going. “Or do you want to hear about how I thought about sitting on your lap and riding your dick until I came a couple times across your chest – until I dragged an orgasm out of you with just the roll of my hips and squeeze of my ass?” Peter watched as Tony threw his head back and moaned “fuck”  – the man starting to lose what little bit of control he seemed to be grasping to. “Fuck me, Tony – please, I want you to,” Peter finally panted out, his fingers squeezing their dicks once more before pulling his hand away, his fingers gripping onto Tony’s hip instead.
A hungry kiss was pressed into his lips, the slide of their tongues dirty and hot. Peter could feel the tiny thrusts against his stomach, the slick slide of a trail of precum that he didn’t know who it belonged to. He pulled away from the kiss – the need to breath overwhelming, his senses getting overloaded in the blink of an eye. Tony sat up a little, the older man taking the respite to stroke himself with one hand while the other reached into the bedside drawer – a victorious look on his face when he dropped the condom and lube on the sheets. He didn’t move to turn Peter over, so the younger man simply spread his legs wider – the indecent way he did it not lost on either of them. Tony heaved in a huge breath at the sight, his body moving on its own accord – the older man once again fitting snuggly between the v of his knees. A couple of kisses were peppered to the inside of his thigh, Tony distracting him from the sound of the lube cap being popped open and the feel of cold lube on his ass when he felt a finger pressing against his rim.
The moan that left him when Tony got the first finger in would’ve been embarrassing if it didn’t match the grunt Tony didn’t bother holding back. The stretch was nice – the little bit of burn biting across his skin, making the entire situation feel much more tangible. The subtle pump of the digit felt amazing and then Tony skimmed his prostate and Peter saw stars. “Tony, fuck!” Peter gasped out; his hole clenching tight around Tony’s finger.
The older man looked up at him, the view he’d been staring at obviously too much. Though, Peter watched his eyes glaze further when he took in the view of Peter laid out before him – long limbs and soft skin sweat covered and ripe for the picking. A second finger quickly joined the first, Tony now intimate with his sweet spot and the precum that dribbled from Pete’s cock when he hit it. His pace was steady and teasing. Time stood still as he laid back and absorbed. The third finger slipped in easily next to the others, the stretch so much and not enough – Peter’s senses were so overwhelmed, he probably couldn’t have told you his name or address in that moment.
The whispered “I want you across my lap” almost had him undone – Peter’s hand flew to his cock to grip the base tightly. He let out a sharp moan and tucked his head back against the mattress – his teeth digging into his bottom lip – “fuck, anything, Tony.” And he meant it, too. He dreamed about this so many different times, they probably couldn’t fuck enough to keep up with all the ways Tony could possibly want him. Tony pulled his fingers out lightly, the man pressing a quick kiss to Pete’s lips before he moved enough to sit on the mattress, his back pressed against the headboard of the huge bed. Those calloused hands fumbled a condom down the length of his dick, Tony smiling at him when he caught Pete’s eye.
Peter didn’t waste any time – after he felt Tony was adjusted enough, he opened the cap of the lube and poured a big drizzle of the stuff right on Tony’s cock. The older man moaned – his eyes widening when the coldness of the lube hit his smoldering hot flesh. His hand gripped Tony’s cock and gave it a stroke, the lube cool in his hand – the contrast of it making him shiver. He settled over Tony, the tip of that heavy cock pressed against his opening and Peter couldn’t help it – he sat back without warning, the head breaching first and then the rest of him sliding, sliding, sliding until Peter could feel the base of Tony’s hips. Tony felt amazing inside of him – Peter finally feeling completely full and totally connected with another human being.
The rhythm Peter set came naturally, the younger boy rolling his hips to get adjusted before he started to bounce on Tony’s length – the speed slow to start. Tony’s hands were tight on his hips, the older man pressing in right at the end of his stroke to get as much of his length into Peter as he could. They kept that up for a few minutes, moans and the sweet slap of flesh against flesh the only things heard in the room. Then, Peter adjusted slightly and sat back a little – the movement bringing the tip of Tony’s cock right against his prostate. “Oh god, that’s – fuck,” Peter got out through clenched teeth, the heat in his core no longer simmering, the rolling boil of it starting to come to the lip, threatening to spill over.
“Fuck, Pete. You feel amazing,” Tony murmured, the older man sitting up a little bit more to get a little deeper and to press them even closer together. His lips found the warm skin of Peter’s chest and his hands wrapped tightly around him – hips starting to join the action a little more. Peter felt the clench of Tony’s hands on the skin of his back as his thrusts started to speed up – the younger man sitting back more, letting the thrusts pummel into him hard and deep. By the end, each stroke tapped that spot inside him, the slapping of their skin loud and overwhelming with the way Tony huffed while he thrust and moaned when their bodies came together. The friction of their slick chests squeezing his cock pulled Peter over the edge – Tony’s name shouted from his lips before he went black for a second. Tony kept up his ruthless pace, Peter’s name coming off the other’s lips like a mantra until he too fell over the edge – Peter just able to catch the look on Tony’s face and the way his cum felt pulsing against the walls of his insides.
The come down from this orgasm took a little longer – Peter’s brain frazzled from the three orgasms he pulled from himself throughout the day and Tony’s weight more distracting than it had any right to be. The older man was pressing kisses against whatever skin he could reach, Peter finding himself more grounded with each touch. When he finally blinked away the haze of it all, Tony was looking up at him, one hand still clenched tightly around his middle while the other caressed the side of his cheek. Peter couldn’t help the soft smile that slipped across his lips, the man a fucking vision looking at him like he was – his touches still intoxicating, despite the fact that he was completely spent. “Wow,” Peter finally managed to mumble, his lips seeking out Tony’s for a sound kiss.
Managing just enough energy to get up off the other man’s lap, Peter collapsed against the comfortable mattress, his body melting into it. He watched with sleepy eyes as Tony got up and disposed of the condom, the man trekking into the bathroom for a minute or two before coming back and joining Pete on the bed. The soft press of a warm washcloth on his skin was surprising but not unwelcome. The simple fact that Tony cared enough to clean him up was exhilarating. Whatever happened after this, at least he knew Tony liked him enough to be good to him – especially after such an intense between them.
It didn’t look like Tony was going to make him leave or anything, so Peter let himself relax into the comfort of the sheets beneath him. The other’s weight surprised him a moment later when he felt Tony shift back onto the bed and gather him close – Peter’s back to Tony’s front, the soft thrum of the arc reactor pressing into his skin. No words were exchanged, the two simply settled down and snuggled up together. Tony pulled the blanket over them both with one hand, then pressed a couple of soft kisses against the back of his neck. Peter let the barely there pulse of the arc reactor and the rise and fall of Tony’s chest lull him to sleep.
If Peter was surprised when he woke up the next morning with Tony Stark spooning him tightly, he didn’t let it show. A small part of him thought Tony might run away like he seemed to do – but the man was still there, snoring peacefully against his neck. Tony actually seemed to be more relaxed now than Peter could ever remember seeing him. His hand moved to grasp onto the warm palm pressing against his chest – Peter slipping his fingers into the gaps of Tony’s to keep the man close. “You’re thinking too loud, Pete,” Tony said into the skin of his neck, the younger man not nearly as sneaky as he thought himself to be. The older man pressed a kiss against his neck and tightened his grip, a sigh leaving his lips. “How do you feel about pancakes?” Peter couldn’t help but chuckle and bring their joint hands to his lips. After pressing a kiss to the back of Tony’s, he nuzzled back and grinned. “Pancakes are my favorite, actually.”
----
Later that morning, after admittedly way more time than either man usually spent in bed, Tony and Peter made pancakes together. The natural way they fit together hadn’t changed – instead, Peter could feel a different kind of closeness between them. A closeness that only grew the more time they spent together – in the lab, out on the town together, and in bed, though the time spent in bed would probably always be Peter’s favorite.
The next time Peter got the opportunity to post on Spider-Man’s Twitter feed, he snickered when he pressed post – the world probably not ready for the photo they’d just taken. They were on the roof of Stark Tower, Spider-Man’s mask was up just enough to show his lips and the helmet on the Ironman suit was pulled back to see Tony’s face. In the photo they were kissing, Spider-Man’s hand on the meat of Iron Man’s cheek and Iron Man – well, the roundness of that jumpsuit encased ass was the focal point and the glove was cupping it tightly. Pocketing the phone, Peter pulled his mask back down and grinned – this time, when the world saw Spider-Man’s love for Iron Man, it’d be reflected right back.
Tony wrapped the suits arm around his shoulders – the two looking at each other through their masks.
“Come on, Pete – city’s waiting.”
12 notes · View notes